My Masterlist
Max Verstappen - Home
Charles Leclerc - Stay mad
Oscar Piastri - Karting
Lewis Hamilton - My Muse
Max Verstappen - The Nanny
Alex Albon - Third Wheeler
Claire Keane

if i look back, i am lost
Mike Driver
dirt enthusiast
we're not kids anymore.

Product Placement
h

Discoholic 🪩
ojovivo

shark vs the universe
will byers stan first human second
Keni
Misplaced Lens Cap
art blog(derogatory)
Three Goblin Art
I'd rather be in outer space 🛸
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year

roma★
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
noise dept.
seen from Malaysia
seen from United States
seen from Lithuania

seen from United States
seen from Türkiye
seen from United States

seen from Ireland

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Taiwan

seen from Germany
seen from United States

seen from Austria
seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Ireland
seen from Türkiye

seen from United States

seen from India
@yumarkie
My Masterlist
Max Verstappen - Home
Charles Leclerc - Stay mad
Oscar Piastri - Karting
Lewis Hamilton - My Muse
Max Verstappen - The Nanny
Alex Albon - Third Wheeler

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
His emotional support fireproof | ‘I feel a bit empty’ – Antonelli reacts to his late DNF in Barcelona | Kimi Antonelli
Golden Hour – OP81
Pairing: Oscar Piastri x Reader
Warnings: smut
Part 38 to Let the Light in
▶︎ •၊၊||၊|။||||။၊|• 1:21
"Oh, fuck."
Your fingers tightened around the sheets, as your back lifted off the mattress. Sweat clinging to your body; hair fanned out around you like a halo. Another moan left your mouth as Oliver flattened his tongue on your clit, continuing to eat you out like a starved man.
Sunday morning light filtered through the curtains, soft and unhurried, spilling in warm gold stripes across the tangled bedding. You’d lost track of how long you’d been here. Hours, maybe longer. The coffee on the nightstand had gone cold ages ago, forgotten the moment his hands had found your hips again.
"Right there," you gasped, one hand releasing the sheets to thread through his dark hair. "Don't stop—"
He hummed against you, the vibration sending sparks up your spine. His grip on your thighs tightened, holding you open, holding you still as he worked you with devastating precision. He knew exactly what you needed—the flat of his tongue, then the tip, circling, teasing, before sealing his lips around your clit and sucking gently.
Your hips bucked. He let them this time, let you grind against his mouth, take what you needed, while his fingers dug into the soft flesh of your thighs hard enough to bruise. You'd find the marks later—little purple memories you'd press your thumb against just to feel the ache. Just to remember this.
"Osc—" His name broke apart in your throat as the tension coiled tighter. You were close, so close, that desperate edge where every nerve ending felt raw and electric.
He slid two fingers inside you without warning, curling them just right, and the sound that tore from you was almost embarrassing. Almost. You were past caring. Past anything but the wet heat of his mouth and the stretch of his fingers and the way he was watching you—you could feel his gaze even with your eyes squeezed shut.
"Look at me."
You forced your eyes open. He'd lifted his head just enough to speak, his lips slick, his hazel eyes dark and intent. His fingers kept moving, a slow, relentless rhythm.
"I want to see you when you come."
The words hit you like a physical thing. You held his gaze as he lowered his mouth again, as his tongue found your clit, as his fingers crooked inside you and—
You shattered.
The orgasm ripped through you in waves, your back arching, your thighs shaking, his name a broken cry on your lips. He worked you through it, gentling only when the aftershocks began to fade, pressing soft kisses to your inner thighs as you came back to yourself.
But he didn't stop there.
He kissed a slow path upward—over your hip bone, across the soft swell of your stomach, lingering at the dip of your waist like he had all the time in the world. When he reached the space just beneath your ribs, he paused, breath warm against your skin.
"You're shaking," he murmured.
"Your fault."
He smiled against you—you felt it more than saw it—and pressed another kiss there, unhurried, reverent.
"I know."
He continued his path upward, mouth trailing over your sternum, the curve of your breast, the hollow of your throat. Each kiss felt deliberate, like punctuation in a sentence he was still figuring out how to finish. When he finally reached your lips, the kiss was softer than before—slow and searching, tasting like you and him and lazy Sunday mornings.
"Fuck," you breathed when he pulled back. "Fuck, that was—"
"I know," he said again, quieter this time, and something in his voice made your chest ache. He settled his weight over you, and you could feel how hard he was against your hip—but he wasn't rushing. Just looking at you with that expression he got sometimes, the one that made you feel like you were the only thing in the room worth seeing.
You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer.
"We have all day," he murmured against your lips, one hand trailing down your side, over the curve of your waist. "I'm nowhere near done with you."
You pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, a slow smile spreading across your face.
"Good." You reached between you, wrapping your fingers around his thick cock, feeling him shudder. "Because I have plans for you too."
❁✿❀❁✿❀
The sheets were a disaster.
You'd given up on the fitted sheet entirely around hour three, when Oscar had flipped you onto your stomach and fucked you so thoroughly you'd nearly pulled the corner right off the mattress. Now it was bunched somewhere near the foot of the bed, twisted into itself with the duvet and at least two pillows that had become casualties of earlier activities.
Afternoon light had replaced the soft haze of earlier, the sun now higher and sharper, spilling heat across bare skin where it slipped through the curtains. The summer warmth pressed against the windows like the city itself was leaning in, too curious for its own good. You still hadn’t opened them. Not entirely sure you wanted Monaco to have any evidence of what had happened behind them.
You lay on your back, completely unmoored, watching Oscar as he disappeared briefly into the kitchen and returned with the kind of calm efficiency that felt almost unfair.
One hand held a glass of water. The other balanced a plate of sliced fruit like this was normal. Like he hadn’t just ruined your ability to form coherent words for most of the day.
"Hydration break," he said, entirely too smug for a man who'd made you come four times.
"You're ridiculous."
"You're welcome."
He set the plate down on the nightstand and climbed back into bed like he belonged there more than anywhere else, settling in beside you with an easy familiarity that made everything feel slower again.
You accepted the glass of water gratefully, only now noticing how parched you were, how your body had stopped keeping track of anything except him. The water was cold and refreshing, grounding in a way you didn’t realise you needed.
He fed you a strawberry while you drank, his thumb brushing your lower lip, and the gesture was somehow more intimate than anything else you'd done all day.
"Hey," you said quietly, catching his wrist before he could pull away.
He stilled, watching you.
You turned your head and pressed a kiss to his palm—just once, soft, right in the center—then released him.
Something flickered across his face. Surprise, maybe. Or something softer. He didn't say anything, but his hand lingered on your cheek for a moment longer than necessary, thumb tracing the line of your jaw.
"What was that for?" he asked.
"Nothing." You smiled. "Just wanted to."
He exhaled—a small, almost disbelieving sound—and leaned down to kiss your forehead. Then your nose. Then the corner of your mouth.
"You're going to be the death of me," he murmured against your skin.
"Dramatic."
"True."
"What time is it?" you asked.
Oscar leaned back against the pillows, glancing at nothing in particular before shrugging.
“No idea.”
A pause.
“Doesn’t matter.”
You huffed a quiet laugh through your nose.
He was right.
It didn’t.
That was the whole point of today—no schedules, no obligations, no races to get to, no meetings waiting on either of them. Just the rare, indulgent luxury of existing in the same space without a countdown hanging over your heads.
The world beyond the apartment felt impossibly far away.
You shifted closer, tucking yourself against his side, your head finding the familiar hollow of his shoulder. His arm wrapped around you automatically, pulling you in, and for a long moment neither of you spoke. Just breathed together, slow and synchronized, while the afternoon light painted everything gold.
"I love this," you said quietly.
His fingers traced lazy patterns on your arm. "This specifically?"
"All of it. The—" You paused, trying to find the right words. "The nothing. The just being here. Not going anywhere."
He was quiet for a moment. Then he pressed a kiss to the top of your head.
"I know what you mean."
“You do?”
“Yeah.” His voice is low, the smile boyish. “Because same.”
You shook your head slightly, grinning before you set the water aside and shifted toward him, draping one leg over his hip. He was half-hard already, or still, and the slide of him against your thigh made you clench around nothing.
"Again?"
His eyebrows rose, but there was no real resistance in it —already pulling you closer before the word had even fully left him. One hand slid across your lower back, warm and familiar, fingers spreading possessively against your bare back.
"Again."
You didn't even try to hide the smile tugging at your lips.
That did it.
He laughed under his breath—low, warm, disbelieving in a way that always sounded like you were slightly ruining his self-control and he didn’t mind it at all.
"You're going to kill me," he murmured, eyes flicking down to your mouth.
"What a way to go."
The smile that broke across his face was immediate—soft, unguarded—but it didn’t last long.
He kissed you again before he could think too much about it.
Not rushed, not careless—just hungry in the quiet, familiar way that always seemed to catch you both off guard like it was happening for the first time even though it never was.
His hand slid up your back slowly, fingers tracing the line of your spine like he was mapping you out again, relearning you every time even though he already knew exactly where everything was.
You shivered slightly at the touch.
He noticed. Of course he did.
"You're so beautiful," he muttered against your lips.
Your smile grew immediately, involuntary.
"Right back at you," you murmured, breathless now, kissing the corner of his mouth once like punctuation before shifting your weight.
You pushed at his shoulder until he rolled onto his back, then swung your leg over to straddle him. His hands found your hips immediately, an instinct at this point, and you took a moment just to look at him—the mess of his hair against the pillow, the flush still visible on his chest, the way his eyes tracked every small movement you made.
You didn’t speak for a moment.
Just looked at him.
"Hi," you said softly.
The mess of his hair pressed into the pillow.
The faint flush still lingering on his chest.
The way his eyes didn’t wander once—not to the ceiling, not to anything else in the room—just stayed on you like you were the only constant thing he trusted to stay still.
"Hi yourself."
A small smile tugged at your mouth.
You leaned down and kissed him—not to start anything, just because you could. Because he was there and he was yours and sometimes that still felt like a miracle. His hand came up to cup the back of your head, holding you there, and when you finally pulled away, his eyes were soft in a way that made your heart stutter.
“I love you,” you said quietly.
No build-up. No hesitation.
Just truth.
Matter-of-fact.
Like you were telling him the sky was blue.
His expression shifted immediately—something almost unguarded flickering across his face before it settled into something softer, warmer, almost disbelieving in how easy it still felt to hear it from you.
"I love you too." He said it like it was easy. Like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“Every single day,” he added, a faint smile pulling at his mouth now, boyish again in a way that belonged only to you. “Even when you steal all the covers.”
Your eyes narrowed slightly.
“I do not—”
"You do."
"Lies and slander."
His laugh broke through the room instantly—bright, real, the kind that filled the space between you like sunlight sneaking through curtains.
You reached down between your bodies, his cock already hard again and feeling heavy in your hands before positioning him at your entrance and sinking down slowly. The stretch was perfect, fullness and pressure and that delicious ache of well-used muscles. His breath caught; his fingers dug into your hips.
"Jesus Christ," he muttered, the Australian accent heavier on the pronunciation this time. "You feel good."
"Shit," it was barely above a whisper as you braced your hands against his chest for stability before you started to move.
There was no urgency this time. You'd burned through the desperate, frantic need hours ago. This was something slower, something sweeter—lazy Sunday afternoon sex that built like honey dripping, inevitable and golden. You rolled your hips in long, slow waves, finding the angle that made you gasp, chasing pleasure without rushing toward it.
Oscar’s hands roamed—your thighs, your waist, your breasts. He pinched one nipple and you clenched around him, earning a groan that made you smile. Then his lips found your other nipple, biting down on it, earning moans from you, shivers. You leaned down to kiss him, changing the angle, and the new pressure against your clit had you whimpering into his mouth.
He pulled back just enough to look at you—really look at you—and something in his gaze made you slow down, made you match the rhythm to the steady pulse of whatever was passing between you.
"That's it," he murmured, one hand sliding down to help, his thumb finding your clit with unerring accuracy. "Just like that. Take what you need."
You moved faster, grinding down harder, chasing the heat building low in your middle. His hips rose to meet yours, matching your rhythm, and the sound of skin against skin filled the room alongside your mingled breath.
"I'm—"you gasped. "Close,"
"I know. I've got you."
His thumb pressed harder, circling, and you broke apart for the fifth time that day—or maybe the sixth, you'd honestly lost count. The orgasm washed through you like a warm tide, less explosive than before but no less consuming, pulling a long moan from your throat.
You felt him follow a moment later, his hips stuttering, his fingers bruising your hips as he spilled inside you with a rough groan of your name.
You collapsed onto his chest, both of you breathing hard.
Neither of you moved for a long time. His arms wrapped around you, one hand tangled in your hair, the other tracing absent shapes on your lower back. Your ear pressed against his chest, and the steady thump of his heartbeat was the only clock that mattered.
"Hey," he said eventually, voice rough.
"Mm?"
"Thank you."
You lifted your head, confused. "For what?"
He was quiet for a moment, like he was trying to find the right words. "For this. For being here. For making everything else feel smaller."
Your throat tightened. You pressed a kiss to the center of his chest, right over his heart.
"You don't have to thank me for that."
"I know." He smiled, soft and a little crooked. "But I want to anyway."
There it was again—that feeling like you were both standing at the edge of something. The words neither of you had said yet, hanging in the air between you. You could feel them. You were pretty sure he could too.
But for now, this was enough.
"Okay," you said eventually, into the damp skin of his shoulder. "Now I might actually be done."
"Liar."
You laughed, too tired to argue. He was probably right.
But for now, this was enough. The tangled sheets and the golden light and the sound of his breathing evening out beneath you. The way his arms tightened around you like he never wanted to let go.
Outside, Monaco went on without them. Inside, time had stopped.
And neither of you minded at all.
✿❀ Let the Light in ❁✿
So... that was hot❤️🔥🥵
What else do you wish to read in LTLI? - Help your Girl out a bit!!
taglist: @teamnovalak @anamiad00msday @engelsmoment @madd1115 @frankiejo04 @aerangi @dakotapaigelove @azldee @dazaisdogsblog @yumarkie @jennibahng @suns3treading @sassyangel16 @alwaysclassyeagle @moons-v @disappointednotsuprised24 @okcurran @esw1012 @okayarkay @sltwins @bhagyashreeghuge @mysteriousduckprincess @kay-bello @vinylphwoar @mclarensnumberone @taetae-armyyyyy @woninabillion04 @cherryhazee @shawnscurlz @csceclairs @daddyrafeslittleslut @theladybiers @piastripastry81 @be4rnellis @princessria127 @phosphen3-s @wiggly-yrath @artyyjia @chloclo @nilletellsstories @sunshinevansh @cherryniyaah @lora21 @marinasblogs-posts @blablabla2242 @dustyinkpages @applejackrootbeerhollis @pharmasennapuff @astrrlily @melissa66orion @dutchlionforev @gold66loveblog @bruhitsmoose @iceceweam9 @whistlef0rthechoir @omniandscared @vintageroses10 @eclipsiieevsx @br1adna @lagrandeourse @xyrillekl @sen-nes @fasterthanyous @noope306 @llicsa @liv1209 @houseoftwistedspirits @girlypoop123 @martzensvault @thefalseapp @dead-boys-stuff @itzrachel04 @hannahbananababybanana @katlyric @icewing22 @bia-n-t-d @melanie-15 @eugene-emt-roe @kakorrhaphiphobia @rubyybabyy
she's not afraid — alex albon
pairing: alex albon x eldest daughter!reader theme: fluff, a tiny bit of hurt to comfort, high school au! warnings: none a/n: loosely inspired by my favorite line from ‘Voicemails for Isabelle’ which I watched last night and it got me writing SO quick lmao like as soon as he said it i whipped out my phone to draft!! it's also inspired by 1D's she's not afraid and girl almighty bc what is an iris fic w/o 1D references am i right? 😂 so here’s a short one for ya! first alex fic too! he was just so perfect for this concept. let me know what u think!!
How come she's so afraid of falling in love?
To her, a 'no' was a challenge more than a roadblock. It wasn't a sign to stop, but an invitation to find a different way through.
She was the kind of girl who didn’t just break glass ceilings; she acted like they didn't even exist. Built from a blueprint of absolute unapologetic dedication, she grew up under the impression that the world was hers for the taking. Tell her a task was too heavy, too complicated, or, God forbid, something only the boys could handle, and she was already stretching her hamstrings at the starting line, looking at you like you were the one who'd lost your mind.
When Alex first met her, she was immediately a storm he wanted to chase. On her first day as a transfer student, Alex was donning his freshly pressed Student Council President blazer, and had been assigned to give her the official campus tour. He’d barely cleared his throat to introduce himself before she adjusted her backpack straps, looked him dead in the eye, and said, "I can find my way around."
Usually, that razor-sharp independence was enough to make people back off. They’d leave out of sheer intimidation or mild annoyance, but Alex just blinked, let out a soft laugh, leaning back against the locker bank like he had all the time in the world. "I highly doubt you need me for directions, but I’m kind of selfish and stubborn. I just think my day gets a lot more interesting if I tag along. Cool with you?"
Against her better judgment, she hadn't argued, and honestly? He was right. For the next sixty minutes, the tour devolved into absolute chaos. They bypassed the boring library-and-cafeteria route to find the best hidden rooftop views and the faulty vending machine that occasionally gave out double snacks. They spent the entire hour laughing, forming this effortless bond that felt like it had been there long before they even met. For her, letting someone in had never been this easy. For Alex, she was a beautiful, chaotic challenge, and he was never one to back down from a fight.
From that day on, they became an inseparable package deal. Need a lab partner? Alex was already pulling up a stool next to hers. English thesis? They were sharing a desk, arguing over comma placement. It happened so often that no one even tried to contest; their names became synonymous on campus, a permanent fixture. Alex matched her level of intensity, drive, and devotion in every class they shared, but also knew how to soften her edges a bit. The guys in the hallway loved to poke fun at him, calling him a golden retriever and teasing him about letting her call all the shots. Alex would just lean against his locker, completely cool and comfortable, and let out a soft laugh accompanied by a shrug.
"Hey, look," he’d say, raising his hands in mock surrender but keeping his eyes locked onto hers. "I'm just happy to be her plus-one." She would always roll her eyes and call him an idiot, but deep down? Hearing him say things like that made her stomach twist into the tightest, sweetest little knots.
✧˚ ༘ ⋆。♡˚
Alex had been a goner from the beginning, and he was not about to deny that, because as tough and bulletproof as she was on the outside, she was undeniably, fiercely sweet on the inside.
Everyone saw only the girl who could outlift, outtalk, and outstubborn anyone. They didn’t see how she cared behind closed doors. They didn't see the way she’d spend hours of the day baking his absolute favorite cookies whenever he came over, always making sure there was a cold carton of lactose-free milk ready in the fridge because his stomach was notoriously sensitive to dairy. When he’d ask her to tag along to watch him play basketball or football with his friends, she’d huff and pretend it was a chore, but she’d secretly pack an extra shirt for him in her bag without being asked. In his textbooks, scattered across the margins of his heaviest study guides were sweet, messy little notes she’d scribbled when he wasn't looking. Alex dog-eared every single one of those pages, turning back to them whenever he needed a reminder of why he was working so hard.
She was the perfect, chaotic package deal, and Alex knew her best, having figured out almost every single piece of her puzzle.
Except for why she was so terrified of falling.
✧˚ ༘ ⋆。♡˚
It happened on a quiet Tuesday night in her bedroom.
The room was dark, save for the soft glow of a desk lamp. She was resting against his chest, listening to the steady, grounding thrum of his heartbeat while Alex traced slow, mindless circles against the back of her oversized sweater. For a long time, they were just silent, suspended in the quiet comfort of each other. Albeit his tame and reserved nature, Alex too was steadfast. When he felt something, he didn't hesitate, didn't hide. In the quiet of the room, looking down at the girl who held his entire world together, the feeling just overflowed.
"I love you," he murmured all of a sudden. Her breath instantly stilled. Alex felt the rigid catch in her ribs beneath his hands, but he didn't move. He didn’t push, and he didn't take it back. When she finally let out a long, shaky sigh and sat up, her back to him, her voice was barely a whisper. "Alex."
He just smiled, unfaltering, unwavering, completely certain of her. "I love you," he repeated. She winced, the words hitting her like a physical blow. "You can't say that. You know...I just can't."
"No, I don't know," Alex said softly, sitting up with her. "I don't know why you're so afraid, because I know you. I know you love me, too."
The silence that followed was deafening. Not because he was wrong, but because he was so undeniably, devastatingly right.
Inside her head, a chaotic storm instantly unleashed, pulling her back into the memories she tried so hard to bury. Growing up, she hadn't chosen to be this strong. She’d been forced into it by the relentless, suffocating pressure of being the eldest. Life at home was a never-ending, unspoken competition with her siblings, where the stakes were always impossibly high. She had the biggest shoes to fill, the heaviest expectations pinned to her shoulders. She had trained herself to believe that her worth was tied entirely to her utility. If I am not excelling, if I am not being useful, no one will need me. No one will love me. She had to learn how to be a fortress before she even knew who she was, and on the inside, she’d spent her whole life terrified of falling in love, gripped by the agonizing fear of what would happen if she fell short.
What if Alex suddenly realized she wasn't enough?
Whenever other guys had tried to get close to her in the past, her immediate instinct was to pull the alarm, raise her armor, and drive them away before they could find a weakness, but Alex came and was the exception. Alex was the one who had effortlessly reached into her dark, messy world and pulled her out into the light. He was the first person to truly see past the facade, the tough exterior, and just look at her. He knew her, had everything about her memorized, and was incredibly well-versed in all her unspoken languages.
And that was exactly what terrified her.
She was absolutely terrified of getting used to him, of letting herself depend on his safety net, only for him to realize she was too much work, or worse, completely useless to him, and leave her in the end. It felt so much safer to keep him at bay. To keep him at arm's length where he couldn't break what was left of her heart.
"Tell me. Please?" Alex asked, his voice a gentle plea. She abruptly stood up from the bed. She needed to breathe, but suddenly, the air in the room felt entirely too thick.
Was the room getting smaller?
"Alex, please," she whispered, her hands shaking as she began to pace the floor. Alex stood up too. He easily crossed the space between them, his tall frame casting a warm shadow over her. "I love you," he said it again, refusing to let her run.
When she finally forced herself to look up, his eyes were locked onto hers, filled with a heavy, aching yearning that made her throat tighten.
"I'm scared," she choked out. The words tasted like lead and bleach in her mouth, burning through the heavy armor she’d spent a lifetime building. Alex’s expression instantly softened. It was the very first time he had ever seen her admit defeat. "Of what? Of me?" he asked, his voice dropping into that dangerously tender register she had grown to love so deeply.
"Of not being enough," she admitted, her voice cracking as the core of her lifelong insecurity finally spilled out. Tears pricked the corners of her eyes, but she fiercely blinked them back, refusing to let them fall. Not yet. Not now. "What if... what if you wake up one day, realize I'm not perfect, and decide you don’t want me anymore? What if I stop excelling and you realize I'm just a burden?"
She was completely bare. Her defenses were entirely shattered, exposing the raw, fragile heart beneath, and the sight of her pain sent a sharp ache straight through Alex’s chest. Without a word, he reached out and gently took her trembling hands in his, stopping her pacing and pulling her firmly in front of him. He looked down at her and smiled. It was the exact same relaxed, confident smile he’d given her on her very first day of school, the one that always grounded her, the one that made her feel entirely safe no matter where they were. Alex took a step closer until there was no space left between them. She didn't back away this time. Instead, a watery, breathless exhale caught in her throat as she looked up at him through a blur of tears.
“You say you don’t need anyone because you can handle the entire world by yourself, and I know that,” he murmured, his voice softening. He reached up, his hand steady as he tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear, letting his thumb rest against her cheek to catch a falling tear. "I've watched you carry stacks of books without breaking a sweat, run a mile and back just to show everyone you can, and swim across an Olympic-sized pool just to prove a point," She laughed through a sob.
"And as incredible as all of that is," Alex continued softly, "you don't have to do it to keep me around. You don't have to earn a place with me. You don't have to be useful, or perfect, or strong for me to stay. To me, it's enough that you're just you.”
He leaned down slightly, his eyes holding hers. “I've always known you never needed me, but I need you. I want you. Even if you protest, or pout, or huff and call me an idiot, I'll never be afraid to admit that I will always need you. Just as you are.”
Before she could even process the words, the space between them vanished. Alex pulled her against his chest, his arms wrapping around her waist like a promise, and pressed his lips to hers. It felt like the entire room dissolved. In the darkness behind her eyelids, it felt like the night sky was suddenly bursting into a million brilliant, blinding fireworks.
Alex was right. She didn't need to be perfect to be loved. She didn't have to carry the weight of the world just to be worthy of standing in it. She didn't need him to survive, but as she melted into the warmth of his embrace, she realized she sure as hell wanted him.
And for the first time in her life, just being herself was enough.
🪻@freddiefromthefandoms @hannahbananababybanana
🫵🏻 want to be part of the general taglist? let me know!

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
not worth the mention ⛐ 𝐂𝐋𝟏𝟔
charles cares for you still, and he will forever. that was his part of your deal.
ꔮ starring: charles leclerc x ex-girlfriend!reader. ꔮ word count: 2k. ꔮ includes: friendship, past romance. mention of food; profanity. exes to friends, good-natured ferrari ribbing, more prose-heavy than anything, heavily inspired by & shamelessly references white ferrari by frank ocean. ꔮ commentary box: one day, i will stop writing about charles in monaco (or monaco in general). today will not be that day. the special suit made it all too easy, and so i present to you this little thing. dedicated to @hello-car-fandom 🤍 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
Monaco’s coastline is barely four kilometers long.
It takes less than an hour to cross the Principality from east to west, on foot. Not like you’ve done it recently. Charles is too recognizable nowadays for a leisurely stroll in the city-state.
There are workarounds. Beat up rental cars no racecar driver would be caught dead commandeering. Trips made late in the evening, when the tourists’ prying eyes are shuttered for the night. Sometimes, if you and Charles feel particularly daring, you just… keep driving.
You set your sights on Nice. You head to La Turbie. Once, the two of you even made it to Saint-Tropez.
Tonight, it’s nothing that extreme. It’s only Pointe du Cap Martin. A thirty minute drive out. A picturesque headland smack dab on the French Riviera.
The Peugeot 2008 you had rented from a shady Facebook Marketplace seller groans as Charles pulls to a stop. He cusses underneath his breath. “This is a tractor,” he grunts.
You laugh despite yourself. “You would know a thing or two about driving tractors, no?”
“Excusez-moi?!”
You’re already out of the car before Charles can attempt to put you in a headlock. Immediately, you’re hit with the salty breeze of the Mediterranean, wafting in from the waves hitting the rocks below. You pick up undertones of citrus and petroleum beyond the overwhelming scent of the ocean, and it only reminds you of how much you’ve missed out on.
You don’t notice Charles until he’s crept up behind you. A squeal escapes you when you feel his arms wrap around your shoulders, cocooning you in the gingham picnic blanket you’d bought out for this outing.
“I ought to throw you into the sea,” he threatens as you attempt to wiggle yourself free from his grasp.
“What a headline that would make,” you retort, and Charles shakes his head with exasperation before letting go of you.
“Come on,” he says, “we don’t have all night.”
The words are part Charles’ trademark impatience, part truth. While you and Charles are now used to the finer things in life, time is a luxury neither of you have. Tomorrow, he has media obligations. All the pageantry required before the grand prix. You’ll have your work, and a flight to prepare for come Sunday evening.
Monte-Carlo is no longer that much of a home for either of you. It’s the place where you were both born, sure, and it’s forever going to be on your passport. But Charles is in a new country every week, and you now have roots halfway across the world. Some city thrice the size of Monaco, where you can walk for hours and still not make it to the fringes.
Once a year, though, you come back. To watch the Grandstands rise. To sit among relatives donning rosso corsa red. To hold your clasped hands to your chest; to pray for miracles. Or maybe just miracle, even. Singular.
No matter how busy his home race press tour might get, Charles always carves out time for you. The yearly road trip is a tradition as sacred as the ones you participated in as children. For a few, precious hours, Monaco’s golden boy sheds the title of il predestinato. The only destiny he has to fulfill is whatever location you have in mind.
The two of you settle on a spot near the cliff, the picnic blanket underneath you keeping the rocks from digging too harshly into your thighs. The lighting is abysmal—just a distant street lamp a couple of feet away—so you switch on your phone’s torch to make things a little brighter.
Charles clicks his tongue. “You’re going to drain your battery,” he chides as he stretches his limbs.
“I can’t see you in the dark,” you protest.
“It’s not like you need to see me. You know how I look like.”
You do, but there’s always something different whenever you come back around. More stubble. Messier locks. Darker bags underneath his eyes, laugh lines that match the dimple you used to poke until he was tackling you.
But you don’t protest. You turn off your flashlight and let the evening creep back in, until all you can see are outlines and shadows of the man next to you.
It is not the first time that Charles Leclerc has slipped through your fingers.
You don’t dwell on it. Instead, you pass him his can of Coca-Cola, and you break out the Caprese salad you prepared precisely for this moment, and the two of you talk. There’d already been quite a bit of catching during the drive, thought that was punctuated with Charles rueing your tastes in rental cars.
You tell him about work. How you want to quit, how you’re doing interviews with different companies already. He talks to you about the race weekends before this one, asking every so often if you’d watched this one, if you’d seen clips of that one. He frowns when you say ‘no’, fights back a grin when you nod. You’re not the type to stay up until five in the morning to see Charles drive in circles, but when the races don’t happen during ungodly hours, you do try to tune in.
“It’s been a hard start to the season, hasn’t it?” you say delicately, and Charles exhales like he’s been carrying the weight of the world with him in the SF-25.
“That is an understatement,” he huffs.
The rest of the season has yet to unfold; you like to think things will look up eventually. You don’t give Charles those platitudes, though. You change the topic. You flick a wrinkly tomato at him. You fall into the easy routine of bickering and conversation, the comfort honed and smoothed out over years of knowing.
Knowing what the other person needs. Knowing where the other person wants to go. Knowing each other, even know, even after your lives have taken you both away from the Principality that shaped your accents.
Tonight, you can tell Charles wants to believe this isn’t all that there is. He looks like he’s tired of moving, like his body is aching, except it has nothing to do with the rigorous training; instead, it’s the curse. It’s the privilege. It’s the legacy, and the legend, and the little boy he is underneath it all. He’s trying to practice mind over matter, trying to distract himself from the supposed good times that aren’t as good as he thought they might be.
Wordlessly, he rests his head in your lap.
Your fingers card through his hair on instinct. “Your hands smell like basil,” he grumbles, but he doesn’t pull away and you don’t fault him for it.
He stares out at the sea. You keep playing with his hair. The French Riviera holds you—both this adult version of yourselves and the teenage selves you outgrew.
“What do you think we’re like,” Charles asks, voice softer now that he’s sprawled out on your lap, “in another dimension?”
You let out a snort of laughter. “Another dimension?” you repeat. “What is this? The Marvel cinematic universe?”
“Pourquoi continues-tu à me faire ça—”
“Alright, alright.” You pause, a strand of Charles’ hair caught between your fingers, before answering. “I like to think we would still be friends.”
In the darkness of the evening, with his face angled away, you can’t tell if Charles is smiling. You can hear it, though. That small lilt in his tone as he whispers, “Really?”
“Really,” you say, unable to keep the laugh from your own voice.
There’s a brief pause, the kind that doesn’t require either of you to state the plain. There’s love here. It’s in the reverent way you hold Charles, the way his shoulders curve inward, the way the ocean returns time and time again to the shore.
Charles answers his own question. “I think you would be taller in another dimension,” he teases.
You give his tresses a playful yank. He yelps and leans down, teeth grazing your knee in a barely-there bite. You’re grown adults, and yet you still roughhouse like children.
“I meant to say bigger,” he says as he settles, “like, award-winning actress big.”
You wince. “Are we still on that?”
He shifts in your lap so he can glare up at you. “You were meant to be a star,” he shoots back, and you reach out your free hand to pinch the space between his brows.
“Those were only a handful of school plays, Charlie.”
“And they were the best school plays Monaco had ever seen!”
The history unspools like a film roll. You as Juliet, Charles as Benvolio. You as Wendy Darling, Charles as a Lost Boy. The spotlight once shone bright as you bowed in front of standing ovations, but that curtain has long since closed. You’ve let it go; Charles hasn’t.
“In another dimension,” you say absentmindedly, “I think I would like it if we were smaller.”
“Smaller?” he repeats, like he’s certain he misheard.
“Something not worth the mention.”
A life where Charles did not race. A life where you both stayed in Monaco. Adjacent apartments off Le Jardin Exotique, trips to the bakery for madeleines. Slow bodies, lesser speeds. Magic not in the reinvention or the rush, but the familiar feeling that has blossomed between the two of you since you were both sixteen.
Charles stares up at you, thinking it over. You can see the question trying to claw its way out of his throat. Would we be together, then? Would the relationship have survived? Because—what you have right now—this is love, yes, but it had been a different kind of love once upon a time.
Stolen kisses over cobblestone streets slick with rain. Family dinners where everyone thought wedding bells were on the horizon. One hand on the steering wheel and the other squeezing your thigh; his eyes, amused as they watch the clouds float beyond the windshield. Look, that one is shaped like a heart.
But you and Charles are done with hypotheticals, done with what ifs. You’re fine here. You have to be. The breakup had been clean, and the friendship had survived. Why tempt fate?
“I think,” Charles says as he turns his gaze back to the ocean, “you will always be worth mentioning to me.”
You don’t say anything in response. What could you?
Charles cares for you still, and he will forever. That was part of your deal, the one you made when he decided he wanted to focus on his career and you first started thinking of a life beyond the city-state. The two of you had linked pinkies, eyes rimmed with red and tears spilling down your faces.
You did not promise an encore. To do so would mean living for the hope of it all, would mean dissecting every interaction should there still be some of that romance left. No. Instead, you agreed on this. Once a year trips on winding roads—both the ones made of asphalt, and the ones connecting the two of you.
After a bit more idle chatter, the two of you pack up. Charles has some movie screening he has to go to tomorrow. You’re meant to meet up with your grandparents for lunch.
“Next time, I’m picking the car,” he threatens as he gets behind the wheel, and the Peugeot 2008 lurches in protest before starting.
“Whatever you say,” you sing-song, already slotting your seatbelt into place. What you don’t say: It could be a shitty rental or sports car. It doesn’t matter. All you care about is that there is a next time. A penciled in date, a year down the line, where Charles Leclerc can be yours again for an hour or two.
You don’t talk much on the ride back. But, for old time’s sake—maybe because the question got him thinking, too—Charles reaches out. He places his hand on your thigh. You rest your hand over his. He doesn’t squeeze, doesn’t take, doesn’t make it mean anything. You don’t ask, don’t point out the stars, don’t love him more than you have to.
You like your choices. You can only hope that Charles likes his, too. ⛐
come find me ⛐ 𝐂𝐒𝟓𝟓
♫ forgive me, peter carlos, please know that i tried to hold on to the days when you were mine.
ꔮ starring: carlos sainz x childhood best friend!reader. ꔮ word count: 4.4k. ꔮ includes: romance, friendship, angst with a happy ending, hurt/comfort. mention of food. childhood best friends, right person/wrong time, canon compliant -ish, minor spanish. heavily inspired by taylor swift's peter. ꔮ commentary box: ho is u okay,, @binisainz planted this idea in my head and i had to go full throttle with it. one day we will write happy things (today will not be that day). 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
♫ waiting room, phoebe bridgers. ceilings, lizzy mcalpine. cool about it, boygenius. boy who has everything, annika bennett. car's outside, james arthur.
▸ THE GODDESS OF TIMING ONCE FOUND US BEGUILING. SHE SAID SHE WAS TRYING; CARLOS, WAS SHE LYING? MY RIBS GET THE FEELING SHE DID.
The cake is lopsided.
It doesn’t matter, though. Carlos grins like it’s the best thing he’s ever seen. His mother places it on the kitchen counter with a laugh, brushing flour off her apron. The candles wobble precariously as she adjusts them, and you and Carlos press your palms to the table, watching like the fate of the world hinges on whether or not they’ll topple over.
They don’t.
Carlos cheers as if it’s a victory in its own right. He tugs at your wrist until you’re at his side. The kitchen smells of sugar and vanilla, and the late afternoon sun spills through the window, turning the terracotta tiles into a checkerboard of red and black.
His father ruffles his hair, chuckling under his breath. “Blow out the candles, campeón.”
Carlos turns to you, eyes sparkling with that mischievous glint that always means trouble.
“You do it with me,” he insists.
“It’s your birthday,” you argue, but he’s already inching closer, shoulder bumping against yours.
“Please?” he says, and you know then— even at this age— that you’ll never be able to say no to him.
So you do it together, squeezing your eyes shut as you make your wishes. When you open them, the candles are snuffed out, a faint curl of smoke rising toward the ceiling.
His mother claps, and his father nods. They share a knowing look. The kind of knowledge adults carry like a secret; the certainty that some people are just meant to orbit each other.
The goddess of timing must be watching, amused and benevolent, because even the universe can’t help but indulge in this small, perfect moment.
There are murmurs about your friendship. Of course there are. Sainz Jr. had a friend, a next-door neighbor who indulged his every whimsy.
And you had Carlos.
Carlos, who chases your bullies away with sticks from his backyard. Carlos, who hurtles down the street on his bicycle so he can get the two of you the freshest bocadillos. Carlos, who will halve the chances of his birthday wish being fulfilled if it means you get to have a quarter of a wish, too.
Later, after too much cake and games in the garden, you sit beneath the lemon tree. Dirt streaks your legs; frosting sticks to Carlos’ fingers. Your best friend leans his head against your shoulder.
His hair is damp with sweat, chest rising and falling in the slow rhythm of someone perfectly content. He’s only 10— que horror, the dreaded double digit!— but he acts like he already has all the answers in the world.
“I’m going to be a race car driver,” he tells you. As if it’s a prophecy. His God-given right.
You hum, picking at the grass beside you. “I know.”
“You’ll come to all my races?”
“Of course.”
Carlos sighs with satisfaction. “We’ll always be friends,” he promises, prophesies.
You’re too young to know that people change, that you can’t possibly predict the years to come. Right now, with the sun dipping below the rooftops and the sky blushing pink, it feels like forever could be this simple.
After a beat, Carlos pipes up, “What did you wish for?”
“I can’t tell you,” you snort, “or else it won’t come true.”
“Not fair!” he whines. “It’s my birthday!”
You bicker and roughhouse until Carlos’ mother has to intervene. The question is forgotten when you two are called in for dinner of polbo a feira and tapas.
It’s one of those memories you wish you could keep in a snow globe, forever immortalized. The dining table, the conversation, the company.
The wish you made, buried in your mind like the spare house key under a mat.
I hope Carlos gets everything he wants.
▸ AND SOMETIMES IT GETS ME, WHEN CROSSING YOUR JET STREAM— WE BOTH DID THE BEST WE COULD DO UNDERNEATH THE SAME MOON.
The trophy is heavier than Carlos expected.
His hands ache from gripping the wheel, knuckles still buzzing from the adrenaline of the last lap. All the same, he refuses to put the prize down. He clutches it like proof that the last three years weren’t just a dream; inwardly, he’s scared that letting go might somehow undo the third place finish.
The victory party spills across the hotel’s rooftop, lanterns swaying in the humid breeze. His father shakes hands with team managers. His mother beams at anyone who glances her way.
And Carlos— Carlos searches for you.
You find him first, dodging through the crowd with practiced ease. There’s a scrape on your knee from tripping over a curb in your rush to get to the podium, and your hair is a mess from running down the track, but Carlos doesn’t care.
You look at him like he’s conquered the world, and he feels like maybe he has.
He casts aside the trophy. Suddenly, it’s not as important as what he’s about to hold.
“You did it,” you’re breathing, and he’s reaching out to pull you into a hug. “Cariño, you did it.”
“We did it,” he amends. You laugh like it’s a joke, like Carlos isn’t being a hundred percent sincere.
Nobody bats an eye at the show of affection. You’ve been around since Torneo Industrie. You were there for the podium finishes and the falls from grace.
Carlos Sainz’s best friend. The one who was keeping a promise. The one he sought out after every race, win or lose.
Not just any girl in the crowd, but the girl.
Carlos sways the two of you back and forth, feet shuffling in a clumsy imitation of a slow dance. There’s a live band playing the ballads his parents like, so his effort to keep you close is rather awkward and off-putting.
He’s not about to be called out on it, though. Not when this is his moment, and he’s keen on sharing it with you.
“I couldn’t have done it without you,” he mumbles into the crown of your head.
“You could have,” you respond firmly, the words spoken into his clothed shoulder. “You would have.”
I don’t want to, he almost says, but he bites the words back. Carlos doesn’t want to need you too much. Doesn’t want to put his career in the palm of your hands.
He pulls back, still gripping your arms like he needs the anchor. The party swirls around you both. A snow globe celebrating him while he reveres you.
“We’ll do this forever,” he says. A shadow of that childhood promise. “You’ll come to all my races.”
You’re older, now. A little wiser. Not so immune to the whispers.
Carlos, who is built for bigger things. And you— the amalgamation, the imposition. El destino.
His destiny, if he were to want it badly enough.
You smile, though it doesn’t quite reach your eyes. The moon hangs low in the sky, watching over you both like it knows something you don’t.
“Of course,” you say, pretending it’s still that simple.
▸ YOU SAID YOU WERE GONNA GROW UP, THEN YOU WERE GONNA COME FIND ME... YOU SAID YOU'D COME AND GET ME, BUT YOU WERE TWENTY-FIVE.
You remember what it looked like— the night Carlos made his choice.
The car, idling by the curb, its headlights spilling across the pavement. Carlos, leaning against the gate of your house. His fingers tapped restless patterns on the metal; his sneakers scuffed against the ground.
He looked young. He was young.
Stripped of the helmet and the race suit, he was just a 16-year-old boy with too much of the world ahead of him and not enough words to say what he meant.
“I’ll call you,” he assured, voice breaking the silence. The third time he had said it that night.
You nodded and crossed your arms over your chest like you could hold yourself together that way. “I know.”
Carlos let out a breath, rubbing at the back of his neck. His hair was longer, curls falling over his forehead. It didn’t hide the way his eyes flickered with uncertainty.
He was always so sure of himself on the track— confident in every turn, every overtake— but he looked lost now, standing in front of you like he couldn’t figure out how to leave.
“You can still watch the races,” he had tried, the joke falling flat between you. “On TV. It’s almost the same.”
“It’s not the same,” you said, and you inhaled sharply when it came out sounding sharp. You shook your head and tried again. “It’s fine, Carlos. You should go.”
Instead of taking your advice, Carlos had taken a step closer.
His hand twitched like he wanted to reach for you, but he shoved it into his pocket instead. “I don’t want you to think I’m leaving because I want to,” he said, words tumbling out too fast. “I have to do this. I just... I need to try. But I’ll come back.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do.” He swayed on his feet, desperate to make you believe him. “I’ll get it out of my system, and then I’ll come back.”
The way he said it— like racing was a fever that needed to break, like the only cure was time and distance— made your chest ache. You’d never seen him without racing, couldn’t imagine a version of Carlos that wasn’t chasing speed like he was scared of what might catch him if he slowed down.
“How long?” you whispered.
Carlos opened his mouth. Closed it again.
The truth is, he didn’t know. It could be years. It could be forever.
But he had looked at you like he wanted it to be tomorrow.
“Just wait for me,” he begged, voice barely above a whisper, “please.”
As a teenager, you had not thought it to be cruel. It was simply a parting remark, a best friend’s desperate plea. When you nodded and let Carlos plant a kiss to your forehead— as if sealing the deal— you didn’t expect it to feel a lot like a death sentence.
It’s been nine years since.
Carlos slips in and out of your life like Spanish summers. He’ll spend a week or two of off-season in Madrid, soaking up as much of you as he can. Every year, there is something new to report.
A co-driver he dislikes. A team trying to poach him. An entire life where you are a footnote— a ‘best friend’ back home.
This time around, he is 25 and gearing up to join McLaren. He had texted you about it when he first got the news.
The papaya team, you said good-naturedly, and he responded with a selfie with his curly-haired co-driver.
I told him all about you, Carlos said. You were not sure whether to feel grateful or heartbroken.
Tonight, the dinner plates have been pushed to the side, remnants of your meal forgotten in favor of stretching the night out just a little longer. Your best friend sits across from you, elbow on the table, chin propped in his hand.
The kitchen of his family home is quiet, save for the faint hum of the fridge and the ticking of the wall clock. His parents have given you some privacy. Even now, they are still rooting for what they think is the soft epilogue you both deserve.
Carlos’ eyes soften as you top his glass. The same warm brown as when he was fourteen and winning his first championship, as when he was sixteen and making promises he couldn’t follow up on.
You tilt your glass of wine, watching the way the liquid catches the light. “So,” you start, voice steady, “have you gotten it out of your system yet?”
You can see the guilt settle over him, the way his shoulders tense and his gaze drops to the table. He scratches at the wood grain with his thumb, jaw tight.
“I’m close,” he says, and you hate how desperate he sounds to convince you. “Just a few more years.”
“A few more years,” you repeat, like you can make the words sound like less than what they are. You nod, pretending not to notice the tremor in his voice.
You lift your gaze, studying him. The sharper angles of his face, the subtle lines that years of racing and travel have carved into his skin.
The way he looks at you— that hasn’t changed.
“I will come back,” he promises, leaning in, eyes wide and earnest. “I swear, I just—”
“Carlos.” You reach across the table, fingers curling around his hand.
You squeeze his hand, trying to memorize the shape of him, the feel of his skin against yours. And then, slowly, you stand, tugging him to his feet with you as you move around the table.
He follows you instinctively, like he always has.
You’re the one who finally, finally does it. In the dim light of this kitchen that has witnessed everything, you kiss him.
It’s soft and lingering, a slow unraveling of years of almosts and maybes. Carlos doesn’t hesitate; he melts into it, hands coming up to cradle your face.
He kisses you like he’s trying to make up for every goodbye, every missed birthday, every time he said he’d come back and didn’t.
He tastes like the wine you’d been drinking, like everything you want but can’t have.
You pull away and briefly rest your forehead against his, fingers brushing through his hair. Carlos chases your lips, but you step back.
“You don’t have to come back for me,” you exhale, voice breaking on the words. “Just come back when you’re ready.”
Carlos stares at you, eyes glassy, chest rising and falling like he’s about to argue.
He doesn’t. He’s never raised his voice at you. He was not about to start tonight.
You slip away, the same way that summer might end on an unassuming September afternoon.
And so this must be what winter feels like, Carlos thinks as he watches you go.
▸ ARE YOU STILL A MIND-READER, A NATURAL SCENE STEALER? I'VE HEARD GREAT THINGS, CARLOS, BUT LIFE WAS ALWAYS EASIER ON YOU THAN IT WAS ON ME.
You find out the way everyone else does.
The announcement is plastered across every sports site you frequent, and someone in the office even mentions it in passing like it's a casual thing. For them, it is.
For you, it's something else entirely.
Carlos Sainz signs with Ferrari, replacing Sebastian Vettel.
The sting isn't sharp, but it lingers. A dull ache of realization.
You used to be the first to know these things. You used to get the late-night texts, the excited voice messages, the hastily snapped photos of team gear before anything was official. Now, you're like everybody else, learning about Carlos’ life through headlines and curated press releases.
You wonder, briefly, if it's the kiss that ruined things. You haven’t exactly stopped talking, but the texts are infrequent now. The check-ins, more obligatory than organic.
Still, you swallow the feeling and shoot him a message. Not because you have to, but because there isn’t a world where you wouldn’t give Carlos Sainz the flowers he deserves.
Congratulations, mi campeón, you text him. Ferrari red suits you.
Your phone rings in the next five minutes, your screen lighting up with a childhood photo of you and Carlos.
“I was waiting for you to text,” he says, voice laced with relief. “I wanted to tell you myself, I swear. I just... Things happened so fast.”
You close your eyes, resting your forehead against your hand. You realize that you don’t know where he is. Maranello? Monaco?
In the house right next doors to yours— back home, where you once thought he belonged?
You want to let him explain, want to listen to every single word, but your boss shouts your name from across the room. You’re reminded of your place. These white walls and linoleum floors; cubicles and desk set-ups that Carlos never would have settled for.
“Lo siento, cariño,” you say hurriedly. “I’m at work. I have to go, but— I mean it. Congratulations. I am happy for you.”
It’s small, almost negligible. The emphasis you choose to put on the word ‘am’. I am happy for you, you’re saying, as if you’re still trying to convince yourself of the fact.
Carlos, on the other end of the line, exhales heavily.
He doesn’t say he will call later tonight when you’re free. The two of you are no longer in the business of getting each other’s hopes up.
“Thank you,” he says, the platitude sounding heavier than it should.
You end the call and shove the phone into your desk drawer, hopeful that it will keep you from doing something stupid like reading up on Ferrari or texting Carlos a dozen apologies.
The ache lingers.
It always does.
▸ I WON'T CONFESS THAT I WAITED, BUT I LET THE LAMP BURN. AS THE MEN MASQUERADED, I HOPED YOU'D RETURN.
Carlos shows up at your doorstep like he doesn’t know where else to go.
You don’t have to check your phone to know why he’s here. You step aside wordlessly, letting him into the familiar warmth of your home. He exhales, as if stepping over the threshold takes something out of him.
Maybe it does. Maybe this is the last place he can let himself be like this— untethered from the world that has just tossed him aside.
For a long time, neither of you speak. He lingers in your living room, shoulders hunched as he stares at the floor. Carlos doesn’t have to know, but the laptop in your bedroom bears dozens of articles, like you were a crime scene detective trying to make sense of all the details.
Lewis Hamilton to replace Carlos Sainz at Ferrari for the 2025 season.
It had felt like a punch to the gut just reading it. You can’t even imagine what it must’ve felt like to be him.
“Carlos,” you begin, but he’s already shaking his head, a wry smile playing at his lips.
All these years between the two of you— despite most of it being spent apart— makes you a language that Carlos is fluent in. He knows. Knows that you were about to offer some comfort, some reassurance, some platitude.
He shifts on your couch. Your knees bump against each other.
“Maybe this is it,” he murmurs. “Maybe this is the end of the road for me.”
Then, softer, like he’s telling himself as much as he’s telling you, “Maybe after this season, I’ll finally fulfill what I’ve always promised you.”
You hate that your heart leaps. Hate that for a second— one fragile, selfish second— you wonder if this is the universe finally setting things right.
This is the universe course-correcting, is it not? The years, and the distance, and the missed calls were all just detours leading him back here.
But that’s not how it works.
Not for him. Not for you.
This is not fate. It’s heartbreak.
And you would never let Carlos Sainz’s heart break, if you could do anything about it.
“Carlos,” you say again, firmer this time.
He looks up at you. You recognize the glint in his eyes. The part of him that’s already bracing for the fight. Ready to convince you, to convince himself, that this— this is the checkered flag, the final lap.
You don’t let him.
“This— racing— it’s who you are. You can’t give that up,” you say earnestly, the words for me hanging in the air between you.
Carlos laughs. It sounds more like a sob. “I’ve already given up so much for it,” he says wretchedly. “And still, it’s never enough.”
You swallow the lump in your throat and shift closer, reaching out to rest your hand over his. He doesn’t pull away.
“If this is the end of the road,” you say softly, “then walk it all the way to the finish. Don’t let them decide when it’s over.”
Carlos fixes you with his gaze, his eyes dark and unreadable. After all this time, he still looks to you like you have all the answers.
Like you are the answer.
After an eternity, he sighs and nods once.
For the rest of the night, you don’t talk about racing. You let him linger in the safety of your home, the two of you orbiting around each other like you always have. Two people bound by a history neither of you can seem to let go of.
You exchange stories. You watch reruns of some old telenovela.
You keep your hands off each other, because you don’t want this moment to be a Band-Aid on a bullet wound. You respect each other too much to settle for that.
When Carlos falls asleep on your couch, you quietly drape a blanket over him and let the lamp burn through the night.
Just in case he wakes up and needs to find his way back to you.
▸ WITH YOUR FEET ON THE GROUND, TELL ME ALL THAT YOU'D LEARNED 'CAUSE LOVE'S NEVER LOST WHEN PERSPECTIVE IS EARNED.
Carlos turns thirty with a new team, a new beginning, and a birthday party that feels like it was always meant to end here.
The Sainz family home buzzes with celebration— laughter spilling through the rooms, wine glasses clinking, plates scraping against each other as people help themselves to seconds. The scent of his mother’s cooking lingers, grounding everything in a familiarity Carlos hadn’t realized he missed this much.
And then there’s you.
Carlos stands by the cake, the glow of the candles flickering across his face, and he’s not looking at anyone else.
“Come blow the candle with me,” he says, holding out his hand.
You blink, caught off guard. A couple of snickers ripple through the room. Not everybody is privy to the lore, but they don’t really have to be. They all know how much you mean to Carlos.
“It’s your birthday,” you say. The same thing you’d said two decades ago.
His grin is boyish, teasing. “I’m thirty. I need the help.”
His mother hides her smile behind her mug. His father shakes his head, mumbles something like estos dos as déjà vu hits like a truck.
The room is full of people certain the two of you belonged to each other long before you ever understood what that meant.
You step beside him. Carlos counts down under his breath, his hand resting over the small of your back.
The flame is extinguished. Another bottle of champagne is popped. You have some vague memory of the wish you made the first time this happened, but you can’t say for sure if it has come true.
The party stretches into the night, but Carlos stays close, his shoulder brushing against yours every time he moves. He doesn’t say much— doesn’t have to. It’s enough to just be here for once.
When the crowd thins out, he grabs his jacket without question, ready to walk you home like he always used to.
The streets of Madrid are quieter than they should be, as if the city is holding space for the two of you. The stars are bright, scattered across the sky like promises.
Carlos shoves his hands into his coat pockets, scuffing his shoe against the pavement. “What did you wish for?”
You exhale a soft laugh. “You can’t ask that.”
“I can.” He glances at you, half a smile tugging at his mouth. “I’m thirty now. I’ve earned the right to know.”
You don’t answer immediately. You watch him instead— the way he looks at peace, even with the weight of starting over. His new Williams contract is a fresh start, a lease on life he almost lost.
He’s not done racing. Not yet. But he’s here, he’s here, and you want so badly for that be enough.
You stop walking. Carlos notices a beat later, turning to face you. His eyes are careful, searching.
“Racing is never going to be out of your system,” you say, as if it’s a fact of life. The sky is blue, the sun is warm, and Carlos Sainz will chase the thrill of a podium until his final breath.
Carlos winces, looking almost guilty as he responds, “I didn’t mean to—”
“I know.” You cut him off gently. You’re both now, and you understand that it is not simple. It never was. But that does not mean it is worth anything less.
“I’m glad you didn’t quit,” you add, just to make things clear.
Carlos steps closer. “I would’ve come back for you,” he says, voice rough with sincerity. “I think— I think I will always come back to you.”
You smile up at him. It’s bittersweet and small, but it’s all his. All for him.
He lifts a hand to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing your skin. “You never told me what you wished for,” he whispers, his forehead resting against yours.
“I’ll tell you mine,” you say as you lean into him, chest aching with something that feels like forgiveness— for him, for yourself, for all the years you lost trying to outrun what was always inevitable, “if you tell me yours.”
Carlos doesn’t answer with words. Instead, he leans in to kiss you like he’s been holding the promise of it for years. A quiet, patient kind of love finally breaking the surface.
It tastes like every birthday cake you ever shared, every race you ever watched, every almost that never quite unraveled into more.
This, he saying as he kisses away all the versions of love that didn’t quite fit before, is what I wished for.
Somewhere in the universe, the goddess of timing breathes a sigh of relief. She had never lied.
Te tomó bastante tiempo, she whispers through the breeze in your hair, through the constellation in the sky, through the flower that takes root over the spot you shared a kiss.
It took you long enough. ⛐
I can’t breathe this is so good…too freaking good
love you like i mean it ⛐ 𝐀𝐀𝟐𝟑
alex is always going to be someone that you want; you have too many years between you. (or: you, alex, and the devastating situationship that reshapes your friendship.)
ꔮ starring: alex albon x childhood best friend!reader. ꔮ word count: 10.2k. ꔮ includes: implied smut, romance, friendship, light angst with a happy ending. mentions of food, alcohol; profanity. friends with benefits, idiots in love, the reader pines… so much…, carlos as a plot device. heavily inspired by & shamelessly references spring into summer by lizzy mcalpine. ꔮ commentary box: this was initially supposed to be inspired by chappell roan’s casual, but i listened to too much lizzy mcalpine and ended up with *gestures vaguely* this. the fic got away from me at some point hence the 10k (lol). i was supposed to give up on it, but i pushed through because i owe @cinnamorussell some alex before the month ends. please enjoy my first ever alex long fic!!! 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
♫ modigliani, lucy dacus. the bolter, taylor swift. right side of my neck, faye webster. touching toes, olivia dean. ode to a conversation stuck in your throat, del water gap. do you love me?, georgia parker.
Alex calls you late, the way he always does when he’s just lonely enough to admit it.
Your phone screen lights up with a sepia-toned photo from your shared childhood, featuring you and him sharing a comically large lollipop. His contact name is his initials. AAA. It puts him on the top of your list, which honestly feels like a cruelty in the grand scheme of things.
You answer his call anyway.
His hotel room in Tokyo is all muted beige and filtered city light, the kind that makes everything look like a memory. He’s in a white tank top, hair wet from a shower, collarbone shining faintly with leftover steam. He looks tired. He looks beautiful. You hate that.
“Come to Suzuka,” he says, not bothering with hello.
You smile without showing your teeth. “That’s a bit dramatic.”
“It’s not,” he complains, flopping back down against his pillows. You itch to reach through the screen and trace all the parts of him you’ve come to know and love. “You didn’t even come to Melbourne for the start of the season. What’s the last race you were at?”
You know the answer. Still, you feign like you’re thinking. “Abu Dhabi,” you say after deciding Alex has squirmed just enough. Last year’s season-ender.
Alex winces like the truth physically hurts. “That’s criminal.”
You shrug. “I’ve been busy.”
“Too busy for me?”
His voice is so small, so soft. You adjust your grip on your phone, desperate not to fall into this cycle, this pattern. Coming, taking, giving, leaving. “Work has been a lot,” you grit out. “I’ve texted you about it.”
“Don’t do that.”
He sits forward. The screen tilts. A flash of his knee, the edge of a pillow. You’ve seen that bed before. You’ve been in it, legs tangled, laughing into his shoulder while the world outside blurred into something manageable. “I’m not doing anything,” you lie.
Alex blows out a breath and rubs the back of his neck. “Okay, fine. Then I’ll just tell you. The helmet. The special one for Japan. It’s—it has you in it. Well, not you you. But something that’s about you.”
Your stomach pulls. “Why would you do that?”
“Because I want you there. Because maybe it’ll make you come.”
You have half the mind to accuse him of trapping you. Of having nefarious intentions or whatever bullshit you can spew to get Alex to stop doing all this. Instead, a sigh rattles out of your chest and you say, “Fine. I’ll go.”
His smile is quick and boyish, and it kills you. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
You end the call before you can say anything stupid, like I wish you didn’t do that or this isn’t fair or I want you so bad, I’d go back on the things I believe. You sit in the dark, phone face down, trying to remember how this ever felt simple.
Alex moved to Suffolk during the summer your bike had a flat tire. His family settled three houses down, in the white one with the peonies that never bloomed. He wore a school jumper too big for his frame and didn’t talk much, but when he did, it was with a sharpness that made you listen.
You found each other in the way quiet children do. At the edges of playgrounds, in the hush before rain, somewhere between a shared silence and a dare. He let you ride his scooter once. You gave him half your sandwich. You became the kind of childhood friends they croon about in indie songs.
By eight, he was already racing. Karting on weekends in places with names you couldn’t spell. You’d sit on a folding chair, hands sticky from petrol-slick air and melting sweets, watching him blur through corners. He never looked at the stands, never waved. But afterwards, helmet in hand, he’d find you first.
“Did you see that overtake?” he’d ask, grinning, teeth crooked and proud.
You always said yes, even when you hadn’t. He trusted you with his joy before anyone else, placing it in your hands time and time again. Who were you to drop it?
You grew up like parallel lines—close, steady, never touching. Until you did.
Three years ago, it had been raining in London. You’d both had too much wine and not enough food, and he had to race Silverstone in two days. His hotel room smelled like wet wool and expensive soap. You were laughing. About something stupid, a memory, one of the many things only the two of you remembered exactly the same way.
And then he kissed you.
It wasn’t a question. It wasn’t even hesitant. It was just there, sudden and sure, the way you’d always known it would be if it ever happened. Fate, you thought, you prayed.
You hoped that would be the start of it all. The shift, the change, the inevitable. Instead, he had pressed his forehead to yours and whispered, “Still friends?”
You were so dumbstruck that all you could say was yes. Yes, even though your heart clenched when he breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, because it meant Alex could comfortably lean in for a second kiss. A third. A fourth.
You kept saying yes. Every time he reached for you in the dark. Every time he flew you out and touched you like something sacred and temporary. Every time you watched him leave in the morning, shoulders lit by the sun and never once looking back.
Still friends.
Yes.
It’s the biggest lie you’ve ever told.
The suitcase lies open on your bed, half-stuffed with clothes that still smell like dust mites. You fold things with more care than necessary, pressing your palms flat over each cotton shirt like you’re trying to smooth out a thought.
Your mother hovers in the doorway. Not saying much. Just watching. “Japan this time,” she says matter-of-factly.
You nod. “You know how it is.”
She walks in, slow and quiet. Treading light. Her hand brushes over the edge of your suitcase, the one she’d gotten you when you first started taking these jet-setting trips to visit Alex wherever he was racing. It wasn’t frequent, but it was enough to rake up a significant amount of miles.
“You’ve been going less lately,” your mother says.
You don’t look up. “Been busy.”
A silence stretches between you, gentle and persistent. “You were always thick as thieves, you and Alex,” she says. “Even when he moved away, you’d look at the calendar all the time. Count down the days until he came back.”
You smile faintly. You remember that. For the longest time, you had scribbled in the race calendars into the Saturdays and Sundays, taking note of the time differences. It was a little quirk you stopped doing last year. “We grew up,” you say vaguely, but your mother is relentless.
“Sometimes growing up just means getting better at hiding things,” she hums.
You stop folding. Your mother sits beside you. Her fingers find a loose thread on your jumper, twist it once, then let go. “I won’t ask,” she says carefully. “It’s not mine to ask.”
You’re grateful and aching all at once. That mothers know best, that your love for Alex is so blindingly obvious to everyone but him.
“Just—be careful,” she warns, and you nod. That’s all you can do.
She pats your knee, stands, and leaves the room with the soft efficiency only mothers have. You finish packing in silence. It feels like preparing for something other than a race.
By the time you’re flying out, you can only focus on the imminent promise of Alex’s hands cataloguing all the changes since you last saw each other.
Fourteen hours in the air does something to your bones. Your spine feels longer, your limbs looser, like you’ve been pulled apart by altitude. The Narita airport lighting is too clean, too kind. It reveals every wrinkle in your clothes, every bruise of fatigue under your eyes.
And then there’s Alex.
Grinning like it’s spring and not just the arrivals gate. Ball cap low, hoodie creased, holding a bouquet of jet-lagged daisies and baby’s breath like he bought them because they looked sort of like you.
“Hey,” he greets, and it’s so simple, yet it undoes you.
“Hi.”
He pulls you into a hug without warning, arms looping around your shoulders like they’ve been missing their purpose. He smells like travel and the aftershave you teased him for when he first bought it. You let your forehead rest on his collarbone for half a second longer than you should.
He doesn’t notice. Or pretends not to.
“You didn’t have to come all the way out,” you murmur.
“You flew fourteen hours. I can drive forty-five minutes.”
He says it like it’s math, like it adds up, like there’s logic to the way he always tries too hard when you’re about to slip through his fingers. You pull back. "Flowers, though?"
Alex shrugs. “Figured you’d like them. The lady at the stand said they were sweet. Like you.”
Your laugh is dry. He takes your carry-on like he always does, hand brushing yours for a second that buzzes longer than it should. You walk in step without trying. An old habit that never bothered to leave.
“How was the flight?” he asks.
“Long.”
“Sleep at all?”
You shake your head. “Tried. Kept dreaming about missing the gate.”
He smiles sideways. “You didn’t miss anything. I’m right here.”
You don’t answer. Can’t.
Because he is right here, and he doesn’t see it—the weight of three years pressed into every beat of silence, every time he looks at you like nothing has changed.
You want to scream. You want to hold his hand.
Instead, you follow him into the soft Japanese evening, suitcase wheels humming against tile, the daisies wilting in your arms.
You’re not surprised when there’s only one hotel key card.
Alex doesn’t say anything as he hands it over, just gives you that familiar look, half sheepish, half expectant, like this is just how things are. Like you wouldn’t have come otherwise.
The room smells faintly of cedar and lavender, the kind of scent pumped through vents by hotels that cost more than you’d care to admit. There’s a single bed, king-sized and already turned down. The lights are low. Evening has softened the edges of everything—the city beyond the glass, the echo of jet lag in your bones, the sharpness of what goes unspoken.
Alex drops your bag by the wardrobe and shrugs off his jacket. He stretches like a cat. Arms high, shirt lifting just enough to show the skin at his waist. You look away before he catches you. You’ve memorized the lines of his back in hotel mirrors, the way his shoulder blades rise when he’s tired.
“You hungry?” he asks. “Could order something. Or just raid the minibar like we’re twelve again.”
You smile, toeing off your shoes. “Minibar dinner sounds appropriately tragic.”
He laughs, pleased. “Perfect. I’ll get the world’s saddest sparkling water. Maybe some mystery peanuts.”
You sit at the edge of the bed while he rummages, pulling out a half-sleeve of biscuits and something that might once have been chocolate. He tosses them on the duvet with the flair of a magician, then flops beside you, shoulder brushing yours.
The room settles around you in the way shared spaces do. His charger, already plugged in on your side; your toothpaste, beside his in the glass. He pads over after brushing nighttime routine, hair damp from a quick shower, shirt loose and collar stretched.
There’s something about him in these moments. Unguarded, tender. Like the world forgets to ask too much of him for once. And in that forgetting, he remembers how to exist soft with you.
He pulls you in like muscle memory. His hand on your waist, his breath near your temple.
You go unquestioningly.
The kiss is slow. Familiar. Less heat, more gravity. He touches you like you’re fragile but necessary, like this is the only part of the weekend that makes sense. He murmurs something against your skin—your name, maybe. Or just the word please. You can’t tell if it’s a question or an apology.
You let him press you back onto the mattress, the sheets cold for half a second before his warmth fills the space. His touch is gentle, reverent, like he thinks this is how you say thank you. You hold him, nails digging into his back, trying not to hurt him more than necessary.
Later, you lie tangled in the hush, his head on your shoulder, one arm wrapped loosely around your waist. You run your fingers through his hair, slow and steady. You think about what it would mean to let go.
It’s just a thought, though.
The next morning, you wake to an absence.
The sheets beside you are still warm, faintly creased from where Alex’s body had been. But his pillow is abandoned, and there’s no sound but the gentle hum of the city beyond the window. For a second—just one clean, heart-punched second—you panic.
Then you hear the shower running.
Relief and resentment wash through you at the same time.
You sink back against the pillows, pressing your palms to your face. Your throat feels tight in that half-awake way that makes you wish you dreamed less vividly. The room smells like steam and his shampoo.
The bathroom door opens with a soft hiss of air.
Alex steps out with a towel slung low on his hips, hair wet and curling against his temples. He’s grinning already, eyes catching yours across the room. “Could’ve joined me, you know,” he says, voice still a little hoarse from sleep. “Water pressure’s phenomenal. Would’ve saved time.”
You groan into the pillow. “Pervert.”
He laughs, padding barefoot across the room, steam trailing behind him. “You love it,” he says cheekily.
You throw a pillow at him. He ducks, and the sound of your shared laughter feels almost like the old days. Before things blurred at the edges, before kisses replaced inside jokes and you started sleeping with your memories.
“Go put some clothes on, you menace,” you say, swinging your legs over the side of the bed.
He gives you a mock salute and turns back to the bathroom. “Yes, captain.”
You head for your toiletries, feeling the day tug at your skin already. In the mirror, your face looks quieter than it feels. Your mouth remembers his. Your hands remember where he pulled you close. But what you remember most is how easy it is to fall into him—how friendship once felt like enough.
You used to be best friends. Before everything. Before late nights and shared beds and pretending it meant nothing.
And some days, like now, you still are. Best friends, that is.
You wonder if it will ever be enough again.
You ride to the paddock in the backseat of a tinted car, shoulder pressed lightly to Alex’s. The morning is golden and forgiving.
Suzuka blurs past the windows—red lanterns still swaying from the night before, cherry blossoms beginning their slow fall, the air touched with the delicate scent of fried batter and spring. Alex hums along to something playing faintly on the radio. He taps your knee with his fingers in time to the beat.
Just once, then again. Like he doesn’t know what else to do with his hands if they’re not touching you.
The air between you is easy. Intimate in the quiet way that friendship can be when layered over something else. A liminal space neither of you names.
He steals your sunglasses and you let him. He makes a show of adjusting them on his nose, eyebrows raised. “Do I look cooler already?” he asks, grinning. You roll your eyes and try not to stare at his mouth.
He offers you a sip of his energy drink and you make a face but take it anyway. He wipes something from your cheek with his thumb and doesn’t comment on it, just lets his hand hover there for a beat too long. The silence fills up with old knowing, soft and dangerous.
Almost enough to fool you.
Almost.
The driver pulls up at the paddock entrance, and you’re met with the orchestral chaos of race day in its early rhythms. Media crews already swarming, engineers in fireproofs wheeling gear past, the crackle of radios and the distant whine of a power unit being tested. The scent of burnt rubber and fresh coffee threads through the breeze. Alex walks beside you, hand skimming your back once, twice, as though to anchor you.
You’ve done this before. Many times. But there’s something about being here again, together, that presses a quiet ache into your sternum. Like returning to a childhood bedroom that’s been rearranged without your permission.
The Williams motorhome appears like a cathedral in blue and white. You’re recognized immediately. A few engineers smile and nod. One of the comms girls hugs you tightly, laughing something into your shoulder about how long it’s been. Someone presses a coffee into your hand, just the way you like it. Two sugars, no milk. It’s a strange kind of comfort, this small network of familiarity in a world that moves too fast.
Then—
“Carlos,” Alex says, reaching to clap the shoulder of his new teammate, who stands just outside the motorhome in full kit. “This is my best friend.”
You turn to meet Carlos’s gaze. He’s charming, polite, smiling in that open, easy way that says he’s used to being liked. He extends a hand, firm but not overdone. You’re sure he’s a good guy, but you’re too hung up on the introduction to care about anything else.
Best friend.
You shake Carlos’s hand and hope your face doesn’t flinch. You know the role. You’ve played it well for years. Smiled through it. Laughed through it. Shared hotel rooms and winter holidays and the softest versions of yourself, all under the umbrella of that phrase.
Something about hearing it aloud, in this place, in front of someone new—it lands different. It presses cold fingers against your chest.
Alex is already moving on, ushering Carlos toward a PR meeting, tossing a grin over his shoulder. “I’ll find you after. Don’t disappear.”
You smile back, lips curving with practiced ease. Of course you do.
You take a long sip of your coffee. It’s too hot. It burns going down.
You swallow anyway.
Alex finds you later, just as he promised, in the quiet hours between press and briefing. Afternoon light slants through the windows of the hospitality suite, dust catches like static in the air. You’re tucked into a corner seat with your knees drawn up, phone unread in your palm.
“Got something to show you,” Alex says, voice low.
You glance up. He’s already smiling, hair a little damp at the nape, lanyard tangled around his fingers. There’s a kind of eagerness to him, the kind he used to have before kart races, before it all got louder.
You follow him without speaking.
The room he leads you to is cooler, quieter. A storage space, maybe, or a converted engineering nook—lined with crates and spare parts, the stale tang of tyre rubber hanging faintly in the air. And there, propped on a cloth-draped workbench, is the helmet.
You pause.
It’s not what you expected. Not flashy. Not loud. It’s soft. White matte base with brushed, almost watercolour swathes of indigo and lavender bleeding toward the edges, like dusk spilling into night. On the side, near the visor hinge, is a single motif: a swallow in flight.
“It’s not finished,” Alex says quickly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Still needs clear coat. But... yeah.”
You take a step closer. Fingers don’t touch, but hover. The paint looks hand-done. Imperfect. Beautiful.
“Swallows are your favourite, right?” he adds. “You said once they’re always coming home.”
“Yeah. That was years ago.”
“I remember.”
You look at him then. Really look. He’s leaning against the wall, watching you with the kind of expression that unravels things. Eyes searching. Mouth set.
“It’s beautiful,” you say, and you mean it. Then, quieter: “Why me?”
He shrugs, like it should be obvious. “Homecoming,” he answers, plain and simple and absolutely gut-wrenching.
There’s a silence after that. Not awkward. Just wide. You think of the years, the way he always made space beside him without asking if you wanted to stay. You think of how easily you did.
Your throat feels dry. “You know,” you say slowly, because the thought has been on your mind since this morning, “he thinks I’m just your friend. Carlos.”
Alex winces. Fucking winces. He glances away, jaw ticking a bit, like you’re not about to head back to the same hotel room later and fuck in the shower.
A beat. Alex doesn’t say anything to your accusation.
You don’t ask him to. You only step closer, the helmet between you like a talisman. “Thank you,” you say, and this time, you do touch the helmet—just briefly, your fingers grazing the painted sky.
He watches you do it. And then, quietly, almost laughing to himself, he says, “Figured if I crashed, at least it’d be wearing something that reminds me of you.”
You shake your head. But you’re smiling, and it hurts. “Idiot,” you chide.
He grins. “Your idiot.”
You don’t answer. Not because it’s untrue, but because it’s too close to what you want—and too far from what you have.
Alex doesn’t crash.
He finishes P9.
A number that used to feel like clawing victory. Like a miracle wrung from a midfield car held together by tape and tenacity. And now—it just feels steady. Not easy, but earned. There’s something clean in the way he crossed the finish line today, a quiet defiance. The kind of performance that leaves no bruises, only breathlessness.
You watch from the back of the garage, arms crossed tight against your chest. Headphones clamped over your ears. The final laps passed like a dream. One where the world narrows to telemetry and engine whine, the flicker of sector times on a screen. When the checkered flag waved, your lungs finally remembered how to breathe.
Now, the paddock is in chaos. Post-race buzz. Cameras flashing like static. Someone’s shouting in Italian. Mechanics high-five. There’s champagne somewhere, but you can’t see it. Just the press of bodies and the smear of victory across the asphalt.
And then he’s there.
Helmet off, hair damp with sweat, eyes scanning until they find you. He doesn’t wait for an opening. Doesn’t care about the line of journalists trailing behind him or the media handler trying to tug him toward the pen. He walks straight to you, cutting through everything.
You take a step back. Instinct, maybe. Habit.
He pulls you in anyway.
The cameras catch it. You know they do. The embrace, the way his arms wrap around your shoulders like they belong there. You stiffen, palms flat against his chest. You’ve been labeled Alex’s childhood best friend, have been subject to speculation of various rabid fans and gossip sites.
“Alex,” you hiss, low. “People are—”
“Let them,” he says.
His voice is hoarse from radio calls and engine growl, but it’s soft now. Just for you.
You shake your head, and your hands find the hem of his fireproofs, fingers curling there like they might ground you. “You’re ridiculous,” you grumble.
“P9,” he says, like it explains everything.
Maybe it does, because he’s beaming. Not with the sharp joy of a podium or the reckless rush of a win, but something gentler. Like he’s proud. Like he’s content. Like you’re a part of it, maybe, and that’s why he’s with you instead of everybody else.
The cameras flash again. Somewhere, someone’s calling his name.
In this moment, though, it’s just you and him. You let your head fall against his shoulder, just for a second. He smells like sweat and rubber and the faint sweetness of whatever hydration drink he refuses to stop using.
“I’m happy for you,” you say.
His hand curls at the back of your neck. “Come with me?”
You want to ask where, but the question feels too fragile. Too close to breaking something.
So you nod.
And when he takes your hand, you let him.
He leads you down the corridor with his fingers wrapped around your wrist, still sticky from the gloves, still trembling with leftover adrenaline. The world outside—flashing bulbs, echoing interviews, the scream of celebration—falls away, muffled by white walls and the hush of engineered insulation.
His driver room is barely bigger than a closet. Spare. A bench, a chair, his race suit unzipped and hanging like shed skin. There’s a bottle of water half-finished on the counter. A towel draped over the back of a folding chair. Everything stripped to function.
But when he turns to face you, the room holds its breath. What’s about to happen is far from functional.
His mouth is on yours before you can speak. Before you can ask what the hell any of it means. This morning, the helmet, the P9, the arms around you in front of half the paddock. His hands frame your jaw, a little too firm, a little too desperate. You taste the salt of him, the heat, the care.
He kisses like he’s still racing. Like the throttle’s still open and the finish line is somewhere in the shape of your mouth.
You melt. Of course you do.
Because you remember every version of him—mud-caked knees and scraped palms from karting days, late-night phone calls from airport lounges, sleepy secrets across hotel pillows—and this is all of them, distilled. This is every inch of history pressed into your spine as he backs you into the wall and exhales against your neck.
You want to say his name. You want to ask. What are we now? What does any of it mean? Do I get to keep you, or just these seconds?
But your hands slide beneath the hem of his fireproofs, and your fingers learn again the familiar slope of his waist, and he breathes your name like an answer. “My favorite part,” he murmurs absentmindedly into the crook of your neck. “This ‘s my favorite part.”
And it should be enough.
It isn’t.
Regardless, you let him kiss you again. You let him take you, hand over your mouth to keep your sounds muffled. You let him finish, let him bring you to that same peak, let him piece you back together after taking you apart.
Your shirt ends up inside out.
Alex points it out between fits of laughter, eyes crinkled, bare feet padding across the linoleum floor as he tosses you your jacket. He’s flushed from the high of it all. He buttons the top of his race suit with fumbling fingers, grinning like he hasn’t done that exact thing a hundred times before.
“You look like you’ve been caught in a wind tunnel,” he says, smoothing your hair with both hands, thumbs pressing briefly at your temples. “A cute one, though.”
You try to smile. You do. But there’s a hollowness under your ribs, something heavy and low and familiar. Like something’s rotting sweet in your chest. He doesn’t see it.
He’s still beaming, tugging at a wrinkle in your sleeve. “There. Perfect.”
And you almost say it then. Almost let the words fall out: What are we doing?
I can’t keep doing this, Alex.
But he looks so happy. So golden in the overhead light, still caught in the orbit of something good. Something that feels like hope. You can’t ruin it. Not yet.
So you reach for his hand. His fingers slot through yours like habit, like home.
You nod toward the door. “They’re probably wondering where you are.”
He leans in, presses a kiss to your cheek. “They can wait.”
You let out a sound that might be a laugh. Might be a sob, if it tipped the wrong way.
I’ll tell you next time, you think, as you follow him back into the noise.
Next time, when he’s not smiling like that.
Next time, when it won’t feel like stealing joy just to be honest.
Next time.
Just—
Not now.
The timing is never right.
Saudi Arabia. P9 again.
He dances you around the hotel room with his hands still smelling faintly of fuel and rubber, laughing into the inside of your thigh as if nothing else exists. His joy is unfiltered, real. You think, maybe, you’ll tell him then.
But then he kisses you like you’re part of the celebration, like you’re champagne on his lips, and you can’t find the words in your mouth. Not when his hands know every part of you better than your voice knows how to form the truth.
In Miami, it’s P5.
He lifts you off your feet in the hallway outside his suite, spinning you once like a man who’s just won something permanent. He smells like the sun, his cheeks pink from the heat. “Did you see?” he asks, breathless, giddy. “Did you see how I held off Antonelli?”
“Of course I did,” you say, and you kiss him because it’s easier than telling him what you really mean. Because it would be cruel to take this moment away from him.
Italy is the same. Another P5.
Another night in a borrowed room, you pressed against the cool tile of a motorhome bathroom while he moans your name like it’s the only thing that exists beneath his ribs.
And still, you don’t speak.
You let him take. Let him thread his fingers through your hair and guide your mouth to his. Let him find comfort in your skin, in the shape of you, in the softness that greets him after every race. It feels like penance. Like proof that this is the version of you he wants, so long as it stays unspoken.
Each night, you lie awake beside him, the sheets tangled at your ankles, sweat cooling on your bare shoulders. You study the slope of his nose, the twitch in his fingers as he dreams.
You try to remember the sound of your own voice before it forgot how to say no.
In Miami, after the noise, after the warmth, after the sex that feels too much like lovemaking to just be chalked up to something primal—he falls asleep with his head on your chest. One arm draped across your ribs like a promise he never made. You don’t move. You barely breathe. The room hums with the air conditioner and your unspoken ache.
You stare at the ceiling and try not to count how many ways you’ve chosen him over yourself.
You lose count before morning.
By the time Monaco comes around, you fake a migraine. A vague stomach ache. Something that sounds gentle enough to pass as believable, but just real enough to keep Alex from pressing.
He calls you from his hotel balcony, sun caught in the lighter parts of his hair. He frowns at the screen, concerned. Or at least something close to it.
“You sure you’ll be okay?” he asks. “Want me to send anything?”
You shake your head. Smile faintly, let your voice come out soft, strained. “I’ll be fine. Just need to sleep it off.”
He nods. Looks off-screen for a moment, distracted by something—someone. Then back to you. “Rest, yeah? I’ll call you again later.”
“Yeah,” you say. “Good luck.”
He hangs up. You stare at the empty screen until it darkens and your reflection blinks back at you. He doesn’t call, and you don’t fault him for it.
The article finds you by accident.
One of those sidebars that pop up when you’re checking the weather. You almost scroll past it, until the name catches your eye, buried in the speculation. A tabloid photo, bright and cruel: Alex on a golf course, sunglasses perched low, grinning across the green at a pretty girl whose name is Lily and whose swing is better than yours. Professional, the article notes.
They look good together.
You tap the images, one by one, like touching them might change what they show. In the last one, he’s laughing. Head thrown back. Free. He laughs like that, too, when you’re showering after sex or trading stories over dinners. Often in private, never anywhere someone else can see.
You stare at that one photo until your throat closes. Until you can no longer remember what it felt like to be looked at that way.
Your mother finds you like that. Curled on the couch with your knees to your chest, phone abandoned on the floor, eyes wide and glassy.
She doesn’t ask what happened. Just sits beside you, wraps an arm around your back, tucks your head beneath her chin like she used to when you were small. “I don’t know how we got here,” you whisper.
“I think you do,” she murmurs. Her hand strokes your arm, slow, steady. “You just didn’t want to admit it.”
You nod, brokenly.
“I wanted to be enough,” you say.
“I know,” she says.
You cry until you have no more tears. Until your breath evens out against her shoulder. Until the ache becomes a dull, familiar thing.
She holds you through it all. By the time she’s getting up to make you one of your comfort meals, you already know what you have to do.
You stop answering.
Not suddenly. Not all at once. Just the way a tide recedes—softly, so softly, you wonder if he even notices at first. He texts the morning after the Monaco GP.
AAA [8:20 AM]: Morning. How’re you feeling now? You missed the best post-race sushi of my life.
You don’t reply. Not because you want to hurt him, but because you don’t trust what you might say if you open the door even a crack. Later, another text:
AAA [5:39 PM]: Mum says hi, by the way. I told her you were under the weather. She’s making soup just in case, and it should be sent over.
You see it. You say nothing.
Spain comes. He finishes P10.
Barely. You watch from a stream muted low, the sound drowned beneath your own breathing. He looks tired. He still smiles into the cameras. And when he texts—probably stolen in between media obligations—it feels a lot like a man who’s bargaining.
AAA [4:43 PM]: You watching? Hope you’re proud. Even if it’s just one point.
He calls the same night. You let it ring.
Canada is worse. Outside the points.
His face is closed off in the post-race interviews. The text comes later.
AAA [11:10 PM]: Did I do something wrong?
Then:
AAA [11:53 PM]: I miss you.
At three in the morning, a voicemail. His voice is low, frayed at the edges.
“Hey. I know you’re probably busy. Or just… done. I don’t know. You never said. But I—fuck, I don’t know. You usually tell me when you’re busy. If this is about—that stupid tabloid, or whatever? It was just a golfing lesson. Anyway. You have no reason to be… jealous. Or whatever. Just… call me, okay? Please.”
You don’t.
Austria. He doesn’t even start. DNS.
Technical issue, they say. The look on his face when he climbs out of the car—grief and rage and something dangerously close to despair—it unspools you.
Another voicemail, sent somewhere between him disappearing after media interviews and showing back up in front of the journalists with a tight-lipped grin.
“You’re avoiding me. I know you are. You didn’t even tell my mum you were alright, and she’s been worried sick. I had my dad check if your family was okay and even he said you’ve gone quiet. What’s going on? Just tell me.” A pause. Then, wretched, almost like a sigh of defeat: “You don’t get to ghost me. Not after everything. Not you.”
You sit in the dark with the phone pressed to your chest like it might warm the place where he used to live inside you.
You still don’t call.
There are some things you can’t avoid, though. Silverstone comes like a tide.
The roads fill with flags and Ferris wheels and cardboard cutouts. Your village pub sets out Union Jack bunting again. Your father makes some dry comment about the national holiday Formula One has become. And you know. You know you can't hide anymore.
You get the first text Monday morning:
AAA [1:43 PM]: I’m flying in. Can we talk?
You don’t answer. You clean the kitchen instead. Scrub the countertops, wipe down the windows. As if clean glass could clarify anything at all. He doubles down.
AAA [5:28 PM]: I’ll come to yours. Just want to see you. I’ll bring the bad flowers from Tesco, if that helps.
A voicemail, later that evening, tentative and thinly veiled: “Hey. I know it’s been a while. You’re probably still mad. Or sad. Or both. I don’t know. I just—I’ll be there tomorrow. Even if it’s just to see you across the street. Even that would be better than this.”
True to his word, by tomorrow afternoon, there’s a knock at the front door. Not loud. Just three gentle raps, like he’s afraid your mother might answer.
You open it anyway.
He’s there, holding a slightly crumpled bouquet of peonies and eucalyptus from the supermarket down the lane. His hair’s damp with mist, lashes clumped. He looks like someone who hasn’t slept right in weeks.
You don’t speak.
He clears his throat. “They were out of sunflowers.”
You step aside wordlessly.
He walks in like a memory. Like he’s been here a thousand times. Shoes off by the mat, flowers passed into your hand, eyes scanning the room like he expects to see a version of himself still here. The silence is soft, but full. You boil water out of habit. He lingers by the doorway, unsure.
“You’re not going to yell at me?” he asks, almost sarcastic.
You shrug, trying to be noncommittal about it all. “What would be the point?”
He swallows. His jaw twitches. You leave the tea half-made, walk upstairs. You don’t say anything. Just know—somehow—that he’ll follow.
And he does.
Up the stairs. Down the hall. Into your room that still smells like dust and the lavender you leave under your pillow. He stands in the doorway, taking in the fact that the air is thick with expectation.
“Are you going to tell me the truth now?” he asks.
You say nothing, sitting on the edge of the bed. You don’t know if he wants to hear it, or if he only wants what he can still take.
And so you don’t answer his question. Not directly. Instead, you ask, “How was Spain?”
Alex hesitates, eyes narrowing slightly. “Hot. P10.”
You nod, like that’s all there is to say. “And Canada?”
He shifts, arms folding. “Slippery. Out of the points.”
“Austria?”
“DNS.”
You offer a small sound of sympathy, but it’s hollow, transparent. A stall tactic. He sees it. He knows you. Knows you’ve watched all the races you’re asking about, knows you’re trying to delay the same way you dragged out this arrangement for much longer than necessary.
He steps forward, voice low but strained. “Are we going to keep talking about races? Or are you ever going to get to the point?”
Again, you don’t answer. You get to your feet. You cross the room to where he is.
You kiss him.
It’s not soft. Not a reunion. It’s blunt, desperate, pleading. A distraction dressed in affection. And for a moment—just a moment—he kisses you back like he needs it to survive. Like this is what’s been missing from his string of ill-fated races. His hands slide into your hair, his body molding against yours as if it never learned to be apart.
Your fingers find the hem of his shirt. You tug.
He pulls away abruptly.
“Wait.”
You blink, breath catching. “What?”
He doesn’t step back, but he doesn’t come closer either. His hands hover near your arms, not quite touching. “I still want to know,” he manages. “I deserve to know.”
“Alex…”
He shakes his head, slow and quiet. “You disappeared. I thought you were sick. Hurt. I thought I did something wrong. And now you want to pick up where we left off like it never happened?”
You stare at him. He’s flushed. Hair mussed from your hands. Lips swollen. Still panting a little from the heat of the kiss.
But his eyes are hurt.
You stand there, inches apart, in the middle of your childhood bedroom. The silence is deafening. You’re both breathing like you’ve run a marathon, like you’re on the edge of something neither of you can name.
You’re still catching your breath when the words crawl out of your throat.
“I love you.”
Alex freezes. Like the words are a crash, not a confession. Like they’ve splintered the floor beneath him. He doesn’t answer right away. Just looks at you—gaze gentle, shoulders locked—like you’re something he almost recognizes but can’t quite name. Then, quietly, “I love you too.”
You close your eyes. That should be enough. It should be everything.
But it isn’t. “Not like that, Alex,” you sigh.
His brow furrows.
You try again. “Not like… what you mean. Not in the way you mean it.”
Silence. The kind that leaves room for heartbreak.
He draws back a step. “What do you mean?”
You laugh. Not because it’s funny, but because it’s helpless. “I mean I’ve been in love with you since before all this.” You gesture vaguely, between the two of you, between what the kids nowadays call a situationship. Personally, you call it an undoing. An unraveling.
His mouth opens, but no sound comes out. He looks gutted not what he finally understands what you’re getting at, now that you’ve used the word in love.
“How long?” he asks, and his voice is barely more than breath.
You look at him. “Years,” you say, thinking back to the boy in the kart, the teenager next door, the man in front of you now. You’ve loved all of them. Your voice cracks as you repeat, “Years, Alex.”
He crumples under the weight of your words. At the fact he’d asked, in the first place, and you spent the past three years of your life letting all of it wash over you.
“God,” he mutters. “God, I’m so sorry. I didn’t know. I—fuck. I thought you were okay with it. I thought we were okay.”
“I know,” you say, voice barely above a whisper. “I let you think that. I let myself think that.”
He presses his palms into his eyes like he can scrub the guilt away. “You should’ve told me.”
You tilt your head. “Would it have changed anything?”
Alex looks at you, helpless. Desperate. “I don’t know,” he says, sounding almost panicked. He knows it’s not the right answer, not the answer that you want.
You step toward him. You touch his hand, gently. “It’s okay,” you manage, even though it’s not. “Really, Alex, it’s alright.”
Somehow, you manage to tell him. Truths so tender and close to the heart that to relay them verbatim would be a crime.
You tell Alex you’re grateful to have had him, even if it were just like this. Even if it was just bits and pieces. Even if it was casual.
He doesn’t answer, just looks at you like he’s trying to piece it all together. The silence stretches again. His eyes flick to the bed, then to the door. He doesn’t move. He looks like he doesn’t know whether to hold you or walk away.
Alex leaves anyway.
He says he’s sorry, eyes flicking between your face and the floor like he can’t quite decide where the damage is worse. You repeat that it’s okay, which is the kindest lie you know how to give. And then he’s gone—hood up, shoulders shaking, not looking back.
You don’t watch him leave. You sit on the edge of the bed with your hands in your lap, palms pressed together like prayer and surrender.
It should’ve been a clean break.
Three years of blurred lines and soft touches that always stopped just short of real. He’d kiss you like it mattered, then laugh about it an hour later. You let him. Again and again. You think that’s the end of it. You try to believe it is. It’s easier to hate an absence when it’s permanent.
But the day before the race, your phone rings. His name lights up the screen like a wound reopening.
You let it go once. Twice. You’re letting him back out, but he doesn’t buck. The third time the phone rings, you answer.
“Hey,” he says, uncharacteristically shy. “I’ve got a paddock pass with your name on it.”
You pause. Not out of surprise, but because you’re waiting to feel something. You don’t.
“Silverstone,” he adds, as if you could forget.
You picture the pass in his hand—laminated, official, hollow. A gesture more ceremonial than sincere. “I can’t go,” you say evenly.
A beat.
“You busy?”
“No.”
Another pause. This one longer. Thicker.
“Okay,” he says. But he doesn’t hang up.
You hear the static of his breath on the line. The shuffle of something—maybe his hand in his hair, maybe guilt settling in his bones.
“Alex.”
“Yeah?”
“You don’t have to do this.”
“I’m not doing anything.”
You’re not sure if you should laugh or cry at this performance of care, offered like a consolation prize. This is probably an olive branch, but you know you still need some time. You need to be furious. You need to be hurt. You need to hate him and what he’s made of you before you can even consider loving him again.
“I should go,” you say.
He doesn’t argue. Just murmurs, “Yeah. Okay.”
But he lingers. You almost say something. Almost tell him not to call again unless it means something. Unless he means it.
You don’t. You just let him sit there in the quiet with you, not speaking, not hanging up.
And then finally—too late, too long—he does.
You end up seeing it on the news.
P4 at Silverstone.
Just short of champagne and cameras, but still something to be proud of. Still something you would’ve teased him about. You might have told him he was allergic to podiums, just to watch him roll his eyes and smirk like you’d said something stupid but sweet. And maybe he’d kiss you, again, in his driver room, waxing British slang to tease you, all the while driving you crazy with the way he can grope and squeeze.
You almost text him. A good job. A thumbs up emoji. A dot, even. Something weightless. Something he could pretend didn’t matter if it made things worse.
You hold back.
You brush your teeth instead. Crawl into bed. Turn off the lamp. The room folds in around you like silence is a kind of blanket. You almost get away with sleeping until your phone rings.
You don’t even have to check the caller ID.
“Hello?”
It’s loud on the other end. Laughter, glass clinking, music with too much bass. “You didn’t watch,” he slurs, like that’s just hitting him now.
“I told you I couldn’t.”
“You didn’t say why.”
You sigh. “Did I need to?”
He goes quiet, but the noise behind him doesn’t. It presses in, distorted and joyless. Celebration without clarity. Then, softer, garbled: “You’re the post-race celebration I miss the most.”
You sit up. “Alex—”
But he’s crying now. Not loudly. Not theatrically. Just little, broken sounds, like something leaking out of him slow and unwilling. “It didn’t feel as good,” he sobs. “Didn’t feel as good to win—without you there.”
You close your eyes and rest your forehead against one hand. “I’ll come get you,” you say.
He sniffles. “You don’t have to.”
You stand. Already pulling on jeans. Grabbing your keys. Not sure of anything but this: he can’t stay lost like this, not tonight.
“I know,” you say, and then you’re hanging up to book yourself a proper cab at two in the goddamn morning.
The speakeasy isn’t marked, not really. Just a nondescript door off a narrow alley, guarded by a bored-looking man with an earpiece and a clipboard. But when you give your name, his expression changes. Softens.
“He’s in the back,” the man says solemnly, nodding you through.
Inside, the music is velvet-loud, low, and pulsing. Everything glows amber, lights like melted gold dripping down the walls. People in team polos and sharp jackets toast to something that sounds like victory, even if it’s just the illusion of it.
They all know who you are.
Someone from comms gives you a tight smile and gestures toward the hallway behind the bar. “In there,” she says, like she doesn’t need to explain further. Like you’re the inevitable ending to his night.
You find Alex hunched over a sink in the men's bathroom, one hand braced on the cold porcelain, the other trembling around the rim like even that is too much to hold. He doesn’t hear you come in. Or maybe he does, but pretends not to.
“Jesus, Alex,” you say, nose scrunching up with distaste.
He lifts his head, barely. His face is pale, lips chapped, eyes rimmed red. Not from the alcohol, but from whatever came after.
“You came,” he breathes, like it’s a miracle. Like he’s seeing something holy.
You step forward and crouch beside him, grabbing paper towels, wetting one with cold water. “Of course I came.”
He laughs, ragged and too loud in the tiled echo. “Didn’t think you would. Thought I fucked it.”
“You did,” you say, matter-of-fact, blotting sweat from his forehead. “You absolutely did.”
He closes his eyes. “Then why’re you here?”
You hesitate. Not because you don’t know the answer. Because you do. And it’s the kind that costs you something every time you say it out loud.
“Because you called.”
He leans into your touch like it’s a lifeline. “You always come when I call.”
You help him sit back, guide him to the floor with his back against the wall. The tiles are cold. He shivers.
“Yeah,” you murmur. “That’s kind of the problem.”
Alex rests his head on your shoulder, the weight of him more familiar than foreign. “I didn’t know who else to call,” he whimpers.
You exhale, slow. “That’s not true. You just didn’t want anyone else.”
He nods, eyes fluttering closed. He’s too out of it to try and deny the fact. “I’m sorry,” he whispers, and you can tell by the quiver in his voice that he means it.
You brush your fingers through his hair once, twice. You let the silence speak for you, and then you help him up. “Let’s get you home,” you say.
The night air cuts through the alcohol-stained warmth of the bar as you step outside, Alex’s weight slung over your shoulder. He’s steadier now, upright at least, but still leaning into you like gravity is playing favorites.
You settle on the curb, one arm braced around his waist. The air smells like rain on asphalt, smoke, and the faint trace of spilled gin. Somewhere in the distance, someone laughs too loud. London doesn’t sleep for long.
You’re waiting for a cab when Carlos finds you.
He approaches quietly, hands shoved into the pockets of a fitted jacket, eyes scanning Alex the way someone might glance at a closed book. Worn, familiar, unreadable. “He okay?” Alex’s co-driver asks.
You nod. “Drunk. Sick. Stubborn,” you answer, not bothering to play nice when Alex is dead on his feet and half-asleep already.
Carlos huffs a small laugh. “Sounds about right.”
There’s a beat of silence before he adds, “You’re the best friend.”
It still stings, still pricks. You keep your expression perfectly controlled as you give a small sound of affirmation, arms still focused on holding Alex upright.
“Mm.” Carlos watches you for a second too long. “Doesn’t feel like that’s the whole story.”
“What does it feel like, then?”
Carlos shifts his weight. Looks away, then back. He glances at Alex to check if the man is listening, and then, Carlos confides as if it’s a secret: “It’s like you are his entire heart, and he’s just too scared to admit it.”
The words land like a bird flapping its wings across the Atlantic. No thunder, no accusation. Just something still and sudden.
You almost want to ask him to repeat it, to explain—but the cab pulls up before you can decide whether to believe him.
You help Alex into the back seat. He slumps immediately against you, arms curling around your middle without thought, face buried in your shoulder. His breath is warm and even, his fingers wound tight into your shirt like muscle memory.
You rest your cheek on the top of his head.
The cab pulls away from the curb. Carlos’s words echo, sage and unfinished. You don’t know what to do with them yet. So for now, you let Alex hold you.
You don’t think about it too hard. Just tell the cab driver your address, press your fingers against your temple, and watch the city blur by. Alex stirs once or twice, murmurs something incoherent against your collarbone, but otherwise stays folded into you.
By the time you reach your house, it’s well past four. You fumble with the keys. He sways a little when you guide him inside.
You don’t take him to your bed.
It feels too loaded, too intimate in the wrong kind of way. Instead, you settle him on the couch, pull a blanket from a nearby cabinet, and start toward the kitchen to get him some water. Before you can take more than a few steps, he reaches out.
“Don’t go yet,” he says, voice hoarse.
You turn back. “I’m just getting you a glass.”
He tugs gently on your hand. Not enough to stop you, just enough to anchor you. You kneel beside the couch. He’s watching you, eyes glassy but sharp in the ways that count.
“I want to kiss you so badly,” he says.
Here’s the terrible, terrible thing: You wouldn’t mind. You miss it sorely. The kisses, the touch. You’re convinced you’ll be dreadfully happy with the scraps of it all, but you figure the two of you have the right to make informed decisions. “You’re drunk,” you point out.
“I know.” Alex exhales. “I won’t kiss you. Not tonight. Want the next one to be right.”
Your throat tightens. “You think there’s going to be a next one?”
His smile is impossibly sad. “Hope so.”
And then—because he’s Alex, and because this is how he breaks you—he leans forward and presses a kiss to your cheek. Then another, just beneath your eye. Then one at the edge of your brow, your temple, the tip of your nose. All of them clumsy and warm and deliberate. None of them where you want them most.
You don’t stop him. You don’t move. There’s too much in your chest—years of it—and not enough space to lay it all down.
When he finally sinks back into the couch, eyes fluttering shut again, his fingers remain curled around your wrist. Loose. Trusting.
You don’t move for a long time.
The next morning, Alex is gone without so much as a goodbye. You half-expected it. Still, the hollow space where his body had been feels louder than anything else in the room.
No note. No message. No follow-up call.
You wait. A day. Then two.
By the third, you stop checking your phone so often.
When the knock comes, it’s gentle enough to be mistaken for wind. You almost don’t answer it. There’s no one at the door when you open it. Just a small brown paper bag, plain and unassuming, sitting patiently on the welcome mat.
You bring it inside, hands careful. There’s something fragile about it that you can’t quite name. Inside: a bundle of crocheted sunflowers, yellow and gold and clumsily perfect, like someone tried very hard to make them right even with hands that don’t quite know how.
Beneath them, a makeshift paddock pass—laminated, hole-punched, strung with navy-blue lanyard cord. Your name is written in all caps. There’s a photo of you from when you were kids. Grinning, windblown, your arm slung casually over Alex’s shoulder.
Underneath the photo, in bold handwriting: PARTNER OF ALEX ALBON.
The letter is tucked in a simple envelope, sealed with a strip of duct tape.
You open it with shaking hands.
I’m not expecting anything from you right now, his scratchy script leads with.
I get it. I know I’ve made this messy. I know I said too much too late. I still wanted you to have this, because you’ve always belonged next to me on race day. Not just as my best friend. Not just as something halfway. But for real. Something proper.
That’s why I made you this paddock pass. It’s stupid and I probably got the fonts all wrong. You don’t have to use it. If you ever want to, though, it’s yours. I don’t think anybody else is ever going to have that title.
Also: the sunflowers. They’re not real, obviously. I wish I could give you fresh ones every time I leave, but I’m not good at that kind of thing. And they run out so often. So I made these. Or tried to. They took forever. I watched so many YouTube videos. I pricked my fingers like five times. Hope that counts for something.
I’ll let you have your space now.
I just want you to know that—given the chance, I want to love you like I mean it.
Always and forever, Your Alexander Albon Ansusinha
The checkered flag waves.
P4.
Not a podium, but it feels like one.
Alex exhales, lungs finally catching up to the rest of him, the engine cutting to silence beneath him. His radio crackles with static and shouts, voices overlapping in celebration. The team is ecstatic. He lets out a whoop, punching the air from the cockpit, heart rattling against his ribs like it wants to break out and sprint down the pit lane.
“Brilliant job, Alex. Another P4. You nailed Sector 3.”
He laughs, breathless. “That was insane. The car felt so good. Thank you, everyone. Honestly. Thank you. Thank you.”
His gloves are damp with sweat. The world outside the cockpit is heatwaves and motion, but inside his helmet, he’s grinning so hard his face aches.
And then—a new voice cuts through the radio.
“Nice work, Albono. Kinda makes me want to crochet you a trophy.”
Everything inside him stills.
The voice is familiar, unmistakable. Part comfort, part ache.
It’s a record scratch, a public declaration, everything he’s been dreaming of for the past couple of months. Voice shaking with unrestrained joy, Alex only manages a disbelieving, “Is that—?”
There’s laughter on the other end, muffled and alive. The team doesn’t answer. They don’t have to.
Alex is yelling again, louder than before. Whooping into the mic, a sound that isn’t filtered through performance or professionalism. A sound from the core of him. There’s something raw in the chant of yes, yes, yes, something uncontained.
The P4 doesn’t matter anymore. Nothing does. Just that voice, soft and close and impossibly real.
You’re laughing, too, as you step back from the engineer’s radio rig, nearly breathless yourself. Your palms are still slightly damp with nerves, your chest still tight with something like disbelief.
The Williams team surrounds you in a bubble of warmth—claps on the back, someone handing you a bottle of water with a grin, another looping you into a half-hug. “Told you he’d freak,” someone says.
You nod, cheeks aching from the smile that just won’t leave. Around your neck, your proper paddock pass swings with each breath. It’s glossy, official. But next to it hangs another—rougher, laminated at home, edges slightly frayed. The homemade one Alex had sent you months ago. The one that says PARTNER OF ALEX ALBON.
You touch it lightly, fingers brushing over the faded corner. It's worn, like something loved too hard.
You hadn’t been sure. You’d hesitated at the airport. Almost turned around at the gate. But the truth is: you missed him. And you were tired of pretending otherwise.
The garage is alive now—busy with celebration and noise. Mechanics moving in sync, voices rising in overlapping bursts, the scent of warm carbon, oil, and sweat curling into the air. The low whir of cooling fans. The scrape of tires on concrete.
You hear the car before you see it, the soft growl of the engine rolling into the lane. The screech of tires settling into stillness.
Alex climbs out.
Helmet off. Suit unzipped halfway, sweat darkening the collar. His hair is plastered to his forehead. His hands are trembling, still wired with adrenaline and something else—something unspoken and urgent.
He tosses his gloves toward someone without looking.
Then he turns.
And he sees you.
For the longest time, you had doubted this would mean something. You worried that you’d waited too long. That all your silence had turned into something irreversible. That the distance you asked for had hardened into fact.
Time doesn’t stop. It just slows, enough for you to catch the look on his face. The way his shoulders drop, the way his mouth forms your name like it’s the only thing that makes any sense.
You don’t move.
You don’t have to.
Alex is already running right back to you. ⛐
Oh this damn sits as my top 1 favourite alex fic 🙂↕️🙌🏻🏆
Lost in Translation | KA12 (One-shot)
Pairing: Kimi Antonelli x Reader (Female Media/PR Member)
Summary: Your secret plan involved Italian lessons, a heartfelt confession, and absolutely no witnesses. Unfortunately, Kimi Antonelli had other ideas.
Word count: 4.5k
Warning: Friends to Lovers, Mutual Pining, Secret Crush, Language Learning, Formula 1, Workplace Romance, Slow Burn, Accidental Reveal, Emotional Confession, Fluff and Humor, Idiots in Love, Happy Ending.
Laysha's Notes: wrote this in a bit of a rush so please excuse any errors!! based on this request by @fruitsnack09
The first lie you ever told Kimi Antonelli was small and stupid and entirely necessary: you told him you were taking a Tuesday-night pottery class.
"Pottery," he repeated, in that careful, over-enunciated English he used when he wanted to make sure he wasn't misunderstanding you. He was sitting backward on a folding chair in the hospitality unit, forearms crossed over the backrest, still in his under-suit with the sleeves shoved up past his elbows, sweat-damp hair pushed off his forehead from an afternoon of simulator work. "Like bowls?"
"Like bowls," you confirmed, not looking up from the press notes you were pretending to edit.
"You have never once mentioned wanting to make a bowl."
"People contain multitudes, Kimi."
He'd huffed a laugh through his nose, unconvinced but unwilling to push, and gone back to scrolling through telemetry on his phone with the particular scowl he wore when a sector time displeased him. You'd felt the lie sit in your chest like a swallowed stone, sharp-edged and faintly thrilling, and told yourself it would be worth it. It was supposed to be temporary. Six weeks, maybe eight. Enough time to get the basics down, enough time to string together one perfect, devastating sentence, and then you'd never have to lie to him again.
That had been four months ago.
You were not, it turned out, a natural at Italian. You'd assumed arrogantly, in retrospect that spending two years listening to Kimi speak it would somehow make the language seep into your brain by osmosis. It hadn't. The occasional phrase muttered under his breath after a bad session or the rapid-fire conversations he had with his mother on the phone were enough to make you fall a little more in love with the sound of it, but not enough to actually teach it to you. Grammar was an entirely different beast, full of rules that seemed invented solely to make you suffer. Still, night after night, you sat in your car outside team hotels with a language app glowing in your lap, stubbornly working through exercises and repeating phrases under your breath. Because you weren't trying to impress a garage full of people. You were trying to impress one stubborn Italian racing driver.
Ti penso più di quanto dovrei.
I think about you more than I should.
You'd practice it in supermarkets, in airport security lines, in the shower with the water running so the sound wouldn't carry. You practiced it so many times the words stopped meaning anything and became pure muscle memory, the way a swimmer's stroke becomes thoughtless after ten thousand laps until you'd catch yourself mid-sentence and the meaning would come crashing back in, and you'd have to sit very still for a moment and remember how to breathe.
You worked in press and media for Mercedes-AMG Petronas Formula One Team, one of the most recognizable names in the paddock, a team built on championship-winning engineering, relentless standards, and an expectation that every detail mattered. You had been there before Kimi arrived as a wide-eyed rookie with a mop of dark curls and a habit of apologizing to the car after a difficult session, as though it could hear him and might forgive him for asking too much of it. You'd watched him grow into the seat over the course of the season, you’ve watched the apologies turn into thoughtful, technical debriefs with his engineers, watched the nervous excitement of a teenager stepping into Formula One settle into something calmer, sharper, and far more dangerous on track. You wrote his quotes. You stood beside him in front of walls of cameras and microphones, feeding him English phrasing under your breath when questions came too quickly or when he searched for the right word, your shoulder a careful two inches from his, close enough that only he could hear you.
Say "we're optimizing the long-run pace," not "we are still figuring out the tires," it sounds more in control.
He always did exactly what you told him. He trusted you with his image the way he trusted his race engineer with his car, completely, without question, which was its own kind of devastating because you knew with total certainty that if you told him right now, in this parking lot, in passable Italian, that you'd been in love with him since the Hungary weekend eighteen months ago when he'd given his media training translator the day off and asked you, badly, hopefully, if you wanted to get dinner he would believe you. He would believe anything you told him. That was the whole problem.
You had said no to that dinner. You'd told yourself it was unprofessional, a media liaison dating a driver, a mess waiting to happen, and you'd believed it for about four months before you stopped believing it and just felt stupid instead.
So: Italian. A plan. A grand, faintly ridiculous, entirely earnest plan, because if you were going to do this if you were finally, after a year and a half of aggressive denial, going to tell him the truth, you wanted to give him something. You wanted the words to cost you something, the way his trust in you had never seemed to cost him anything at all. You wanted to hand him your feelings in the language his mother sang to him, the language he dreamed in, according to his trainer, who'd heard him talking in his sleep on the team plane once and never let him live it down.
You were going to tell Kimi Antonelli you loved him in Italian, on a night you had not yet chosen, in words you had rehearsed roughly four thousand times, and it was going to be perfect.
You should have known better than to plan anything around a man who never did what you expected.
The accident happened on a Thursday, three days before the Monaco round, in the hospitality unit kitchen, over a stupid argument about coffee.
"It is not coffee," Kimi was saying, with the wounded dignity of a man defending something sacred, to Pieter, the team's Dutch chief mechanic, who had just handed him a paper cup from the catering machine. "This is brown water. You have insulted brown water by comparing it to coffee."
"It's free and it's caffeinated, Antonelli, drink it or don't."
"I don't. I refuse. On principle." Kimi set the cup down with the exaggerated care of a man setting down a small bomb, and you, sitting at the counter with your laptop open to a half-finished press release, didn't look up because you'd learned over two years that Kimi's coffee opinions were a bottomless well and engaging with them only deepened it.
Then he turned to his trainer, Sandro, who'd just walked in, and said something fast and low in Italian, clearly assuming you and Pieter were both out of range of comprehension. Something about Pieter's coffee, something uncharitable, something that ended with a word you knew — insopportabile (unbearable) and a short, sharp laugh.
And you laughed too. Before you could stop yourself. A short, involuntary huff of amusement at exactly the right beat, exactly where a person who'd understood the joke would laugh, and not a half-second later, the way someone catching a delayed translation might.
The kitchen went very quiet.
You felt it before you looked up felt the air change, felt Pieter's attention swing toward you with the slow, delighted dawning of a man who has just witnessed something he intends to never let go of, felt Sandro go still by the doorway. And when you finally made yourself look at Kimi, he was staring at you with an expression you had genuinely never seen on his face before, in two years, through podiums and DNFs and the worst sunburn of his life in Abu Dhabi. His mouth was slightly open. His eyebrows were somewhere up near his hairline.
"You understood that," he said. In English. Flatly. As though testing the words for weight.
"I— " Your mind, usually so reliable under pressure, the same mind that could spin a four-car pileup into a measured, professional statement in under ninety seconds, produced absolutely nothing. A vast, ringing silence. "No."
"You laughed."
"I have a— delayed sense of humor. Yeah. I was laughing at something else. Internally."
"At what."
"A meme," you said, with the specific, doomed confidence of someone who has just realized they are going to keep digging this hole until it swallows them. "I thought of a meme."
Pieter made a sound that was very close to a wheeze and had to turn around and pretend to be extremely interested in the coffee machine.
Kimi did not laugh. Kimi was looking at you the way he looked at telemetry data that didn't match what his hands had felt in the car like there was a discrepancy here, a gap between what he'd been told and what had actually happened, and he was not going to rest until he understood why. "Say something in Italian," he said.
"What? No."
"Say— " He cast around, then said, simply, plainly, watching your face with an intensity that made your skin feel two sizes too small, " —come stai oggi."
How are you today. The easiest sentence in the world. A sentence a phrasebook gives you on page one. And you knew, you knew, with the specific dread of someone watching a car slide toward a wall in slow motion, fully aware of the outcome and entirely unable to stop it that the safest thing to do was to look blank. To shrug. To say I have no idea what that means, Kimi, you're being so weird right now.
You did not do the safest thing.
"Bene," you said, before you could catch it. "Un po' stanca, ma bene." Fine. A little tired, but fine.
The kitchen, somehow, got even quieter.
Kimi set his unbearable, unloved coffee down on the counter with great precision, and the look that spread across his face was not triumph, exactly, though there was some of that in it there was also something more complicated, something that made your chest go tight and your face go hot in a way that had nothing to do with embarrassment, or not only to do with embarrassment.
"How long," he said.
"Kimi— "
"How long have you been learning Italian."
You looked at Pieter, who had given up all pretense of coffee-machine interest and was now leaning against the counter with the rapt attention of a man watching the best television of his life. You looked at Sandro, who had quietly produced his phone and appeared to be filming, the absolute traitor. You looked anywhere except at Kimi, because you had a horrible suspicion that if you looked at him directly right now, with his hair still damp from the sim and his eyebrows still climbing and that unbearable, searching look on his face, you were simply going to tell him everything, right here, in the hospitality kitchen, with Pieter's ruined coffee going cold on the counter and Sandro's phone recording the whole humiliating spectacle for posterity.
"Four months," you admitted, to the floor.
Another silence. A different kind. You risked a glance up and found Kimi had gone very still, the teasing edge gone out of his expression entirely, replaced by something quieter and more careful.
"Four months," he repeated.
"It's not— it's nothing, it's just a hobby, lots of people learn languages, it's a very normal— "
"Why."
The question landed like a dropped tool, a single clean clattering syllable, and you felt the whole architecture of your careful four-month plan the rehearsed sentence, the chosen-but-not-yet-arrived night, the version of this where you controlled every single variable come apart in your hands like wet paper.
"I have to finish this press release," you said, and closed your laptop, and left the kitchen at a speed that was not quite a run but was making active use of the word quite.
Behind you, you heard Pieter lose it completely, and Sandro say something in rapid Italian that you were fairly sure, despite four months of careful study, you did not want translated.
You did not see Kimi again until media day.
This was, in itself, a small miracle of scheduling and cowardice .you'd buried yourself in logistics work for two days, coordinated three sponsor interviews and a livery reveal and a charity appearance you absolutely did not need to personally oversee, and managed, through sheer force of will, to never once be in a room alone with him. You knew this couldn't last. Media day was your job. You stood beside drivers at media day the way race engineers stood beside pit walls; it was simply where you existed.
He found you at the equipment tent twenty minutes before his first interview slot, while you were untangling a lanyard for the broadcast crew with far more focus than the task required.
"You're avoiding me," he said. Not a question.
"I'm working."
"You're avoiding me while working. It's an impressive skill, actually, I want you to know I'm impressed." He leaned against the equipment table, arms crossed, and you made the mistake of looking up, and found him not laughing at you, not teasing, just watching you with that same quiet, careful attention from the kitchen, like he was trying to read a sector time he didn't trust yet.
"I have your interview schedule," you said, holding up the clipboard like a shield. "Sky Sport at three, then the sponsor— "
"I don't care about the schedule."
"You should, you have four interviews in ninety minutes and the Sky one specifically asked about the gearbox issue from Spa, so I need you to use the line we discussed, the one about the long-term reliability gains, not the— "
"Why didn't you tell me?"
You stopped. The lanyard sat tangled and forgotten in your hands.
"It's not a big deal," you said, which was, you understood even as you said it, the single most transparent lie you had told in a month full of transparent lies.
"You learned my language in secret for four months and it is not a big deal." He wasn't angry. That was the strange part you'd braced for something like hurt or affront, the offense of a man who'd been kept out of a joke at his own expense, and instead what was on his face looked almost careful. Hopeful, in a way he seemed to be actively trying to suppress, the way he suppressed his disappointment after a bad qualifying lap, schooling his features into something neutral before the cameras found him. "People don't do that for fun, cara. People do that for a reason."
The endearment landed somewhere under your ribs and stayed there, glowing faintly, radioactive. He'd called you that before, occasionally, carelessly, the way Italians scattered tenderness into ordinary sentences without seeming to notice they'd done it — but it felt different now, deliberate, aimed.
"I had a reason," you said, before you could stop yourself.
"Tell me."
"I have your interview in eighteen minutes."
"Tell me after."
"Kimi — "
"After," he said again, gently, like it wasn't a request, like it was simply a fact about the shape the rest of the day was going to take, and then Pieter was shouting something about a tire pressure check and Kimi was being pulled away toward the garage, and you stood there with the ruined lanyard in your hands and your heart going much too fast for a Thursday afternoon.
You got through the interviews. You fed him the line about long-term reliability gains, and he delivered it word for word, the way he always did, except twice he glanced over at you between questions with a look that had nothing to do with gearboxes, and you had to physically school your own face into something professional, something that did not say I have known I loved you since Hungary and I have spent four months learning your language so I could tell you properly and I have absolutely no idea what I am supposed to do now that you know I've been lying to you about pottery class.
By the time the sun started dropping orange and low over the paddock, you'd run out of interviews to hide behind.
He found you on the terrace behind the hospitality unit, where the team sometimes ate dinner when the weather cooperated, looking out over the darkening circuit toward the grandstands, empty now except for the cleanup crews moving like slow ghosts under the floodlights. You'd come out here to be alone and think of an explanation that wasn't the truth, and had so far produced nothing.
"There you are," Kimi said, like you'd been the one running from something all day, which, fair, you had.
He sat down next to you on the low concrete wall, close enough that his shoulder nearly touched yours, and for a moment neither of you said anything. Somewhere in the garage behind you, an impact wrench whined and stopped. The smell of rubber and hot tarmac and the particular metallic tang of race weekend hung in the cooling air, the smell you associated, more than any other, with the two years you'd spent standing next to this man and not telling him the truth.
"Sandro deleted the video," Kimi offered, after a while. "I made him. I thought you looked like you wanted to disappear."
"I did want to disappear."
"I know. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have in front of everyone, it was not fair, I got excited and I didn't think." He turned to look at you properly then, and the playful armor from earlier in the day had dropped away entirely, leaving something younger and more uncertain underneath, an expression you recognized from the very first season, before he learned to wear confidence like a second skin. "Why Italian?"
You looked out at the empty grandstands instead of at him. It was easier.
"Because," you started, and stopped, and started again. "Because you trust me with everything. My English, my line readings, what to say to the cameras and what not to. You never once question it. And I just I wanted to give you something that wasn't about work. Something that was just mine to give. Not professional advice. Not a press strategy." Your hands were doing something complicated and nervous in your lap; you made them stop. "I wanted to tell you something important in the language that actually means something to you. Not the language we use for sponsor calls."
"Tell me what."
The wind moved across the terrace, carrying the smell of someone's cigarette from the far end of the paddock, and you thought about four months of late nights with a phone app glowing blue in the dark, four months of online lessons with a tutor every tuesday, four months of rehearsing a sentence so many times it had stopped sounding like words and become something closer to a held breath, finally, now, about to be let out.
You looked at him. Damp curls, dark eyes, the small scar above his eyebrow from a karting crash at fourteen that he'd told you about on a long flight to Singapore, the steady, open way he was watching you now like nothing in the world mattered more than whatever you said next. Eighteen months since Hungary. Four months of Tuesday nights that weren't pottery class. One ruined surprise, and a man waiting, patiently, for the truth he'd already half-guessed.
"Ti penso più di quanto dovrei," you said.
I think about you more than I should.
The words came out steadier than you expected, four months of repetition finally earning their keep, landing clean and whole in the space between you instead of crumbling apart the way you'd feared they might. Kimi went very still. You watched the sentence travel across his face in real time comprehension, then something brighter and more startled underneath it, like watching the lights come up on a grandstand all at once.
"Say it again," he said. Quietly. In Italian this time. "Dimmelo ancora."
"I think about you more than I should," you said again, in English now, because you needed him to have it both ways, needed there to be no possible margin for translation error in a moment this large. "I have for a long time. Since Hungary, honestly, since you asked me to dinner and I said no because I was scared and stupid about the job thing, and I have regretted saying no probably every single day since, and I started learning Italian because I wanted to tell you properly, I wanted to give you something that took real effort, something that proved I meant it, and then you went and ruined the whole plan by being unbearable about coffee in front of Pieter— "
"I ruined it," Kimi said, and there was real laughter in his voice now, breaking through, bright and disbelieving. "I ruined it."
"You laughed at the coffee and I laughed at the joke and everything fell apart."
"Everything did not fall apart." He reached over, slow, like he was giving you every chance to pull away, and took your hand off your lap, turning it over in his like something he wanted to look at properly. His thumb moved once across your knuckles, light, almost disbelieving. "Everything came together. Badly. With Pieter watching. But together."
"This is not how I planned it."
"No?" His mouth was doing something complicated, fighting a smile and losing. "How did you plan it?"
"Candles," you admitted. "Probably candles. A view. Something with actual atmosphere, instead of— " You gestured vaguely at the terrace, the floodlights, the distant whine of someone's impact wrench starting up again. " —this."
"I like this," Kimi said. "I like that it's true. I would rather have you, badly planned, on a wall behind a garage, than candles and a script." He was still holding your hand, and now he laced his fingers properly through yours, deliberate, an answer offered without being asked for. "I have been waiting eighteen months for you to change your mind about Hungary. I was starting to think I had imagined the whole dinner. That maybe I asked wrong."
"You didn't ask wrong. I was wrong. I was so sure it would be a disaster, mixing the job with this. With wanting you the way I wanted you."
"And now?"
"Now I've spent four months memorizing Italian verb conjugations for you, so I think the disaster has already started and I might as well see it through."
He laughed properly, that bright, surprised sound you'd heard maybe a dozen times in two years, usually reserved for podiums and good qualifying laps, and it did something to your chest, hearing it directed at you instead of a stopwatch. "Ti penso più di quanto dovrei," he said again, testing the words now from his own mouth, watching your face as he said them, "is correct, by the way. Your grammar. Very good. A little formal, but good."
"Four months, Kimi."
"I noticed." He brought your hand up, pressed his mouth briefly to your knuckles, an old-fashioned gesture that should have felt theatrical and instead felt exactly, devastatingly right, here on this wall, with the circuit lights coming up gold against the darkening sky behind him. "Anche io," he said, quiet now, no performance left in it at all. Me too.
"Show-off," you said, though your voice had gone thick. "I worked very hard on that sentence."
"I know. I could tell. It was a good sentence." He was closer now, close enough that you could feel the warmth coming off him in the cooling evening air, close enough that the next thing either of you said wasn't going to be words at all. "Next time," he murmured, "warn me before you confess something. I almost fell off my chair."
"There's not going to be a next time. I only had the one."
"Good," Kimi said. "I only need the one." And then he kissed you careful at first, like he was still checking the data matched what his hands could feel, and then not careful at all, four months and eighteen months and one ruined, perfect surprise collapsing down into the simple, unhurried space between one breath and the next and somewhere behind you, faint and getting fainter, you were fairly sure you heard Pieter, from an open garage door, shout something about finally that you were extremely glad you couldn't quite translate.
Three weeks later, you stood in the same equipment tent, untangling the same kind of lanyard, while Kimi leaned against the table exactly the way he had that first impossible Thursday, except now his hand found the small of your back without either of you remarking on it, an easy, unremarkable fact of how things were.
"Sky Sport at three," you told him, not looking up from the clipboard. "Use the line about long-term reliability."
"Sì, cara," he said, and you felt it land warm under your ribs the way it always did now, no longer radioactive, just true. "Anything else?"
"Don't insult anyone's coffee where Pieter can hear you. We've had enough incidents this season."
"No promises," Kimi said, grinning, and pressed a quick kiss to your temple before Sandro called him toward the garage, and you stood there with the lanyard finally untangled in your hands, watching him go, thinking not for the first time, and not, you suspected, for the lasthat some plans were worth ruining.
permanent taglist: @lollier @mywrittingwonderland @z0mbie-mo0on @sternlyemptyrune @wingedsandwichdefendor @existing-apparently @fruitsnack09 @sinistersnakey @hungrilysymbol
kimi congratulating lewis on his victory, and lewis comforting kimi after his mercedes retired

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
funny to me when fans of other drivers talk about their wdc chances and use last year’s 104 point gap as a source of hopium. are they aware you need to be max verstappen to pull off that shit.
𝐁𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐧 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐬
Tom Holland x Reader
Warnings - Angst, Emotional hurt, Abandonment issues, Fear of commitment, Pregnancy, Parenthood, Co-parenting, Emotional reconciliation, Crying, Arguments, Heartbreak, Trust issues, Slow burn romance, Second chance, Family drama, Emotional vulnerability, Fluff, Suggestive content, Nakedness, Heavy making out, Dad!Tom, Mentions of loneliness.
Summary - Y/n and Tom, once broken apart, reunite as they care for their son, Theo. Old feelings resurface, tensions rise, and long-buried emotions come to light. As they navigate trust, love, and passion, they must decide if they can truly rebuild what was lost. Will they find their way back together?
----------------------------------------------
Chapter One
Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Chapter Twelve
Chapter Thirteen
Chapter Fourteen
Epilogue
-------------------------
Alternative: What if Tom had stayed from the beginning
i just witnessed 63s on twitter throwing sabotage allegations over a shade of blue, what stage of psychosis is this?
𝑫𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝑭𝒖𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝑯𝒖𝒔𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅
Oscar Piastri x Reader
genre: fluff, slow burn, slight angst, strangers to lovers
Oscar is early 30s and Reader is mid 20s
summary: Love often arrives when you least expect it — in moments and places that seem ordinary, yet hold extraordinary meaning. Out of billions of people in the world, fate has a way of guiding you toward the one who feels like home. It doesn’t follow schedules or plans; instead, it unfolds in unexpected ways, reminding us that the most profound connections are often found by surprise.
an: happy birthday to me 🥹🩷 i hope you all would like this one ~
You were at your core, a lover girl. It was a quiet, persistent truth you carried like a secret, even though you had never actually been in a relationship. You were everything but taken. A paradoxical heart that beat for a romance it had never touched.
In the early years, the silence felt like a symptom of something broken. You watched as suitors trailed after you through the hallways of high school and the lecture halls of college, their persistence a background noise you couldn't quite tune into. You tried to like them. You truly did. But the spark never caught, and eventually, that lack of connection became your definition.
You grew into the identity of the girl who was somehow unworthy of the very thing she worshipped. It was a cruel irony: to be head-over-heels in love with the concept of love, while the reality of it remained a foreign language you couldn't speak.
You were the kind of girl who lived for the details. You loved noticing the way someone took their coffee, remembering the trivial facts that others let slip, and pouring affection into the world with a reckless, unreturned generosity. You loved the act of loving itself, the warmth of it, the gravity of it but fate seemed to have a different script in mind.
It had been nearly two years since you finally surrendered the hope of experiencing a romance of your own. It is when even the quietest, most reserved classmates from your past began posting wedding photos earlier this year vows exchanged in white lace and soft lighting, it only solidified the grim realization you had been nursing for a decade.
This was your life. Always the guest never the bride.
The gray pavement of Central Park was a blur of movement, a stark contrast to the heavy, stagnant feeling in your chest. The humid New York air clung to your skin as you navigated the sea of tourists and joggers, your eyes glued to the glowing screen of your phone.
Another notification. Another digital envelope.
It was a wedding invitation from Sofia, a girl who had sat behind you in honors English — you two always talk in class but she is someone so private you hadn't heard anything from her for months after you graduated, and yet here she is, sending a Save the Date. You felt that familiar, dull ache in your ribs. You were happy for her, truly, but the invitation felt like a physical weight being added to the pile.
Lost in the spiral of your own thoughts, you began to tuck your phone back into your handbag. You didn't see the broad set of shoulders approaching from the opposite direction.
The impact was sudden.
"Oh my god!”
The air left your lungs as you collided with a firm chest. Your handbag slipped from your shoulder, hitting the concrete with a sickening thud. Your things scattered across the sidewalk cause by the impact.
"I am so sorry,” a voice horizontalized the chaos. It was calm, accented, and carried a melodic steady rhythm that felt strangely out of place.
"No, no, it’s my fault, I wasn't looking," you stammered, heat rushing to your cheeks.
You dropped to your knees immediately, too embarrassed to look up. Your hands scrambled over the pavement, gathering your belongings with frantic, shaky fingers. A pair of large, capable hands entered your field of vision, picking up your wallet and keys you dropped. He moved with a practiced, efficient grace, handing the items back to you one by one.
"Here," the man said softly.
You took them without meeting his gaze, murmuring a quick "thank you" while you shoved everything back into the dark depths of your bag. You stood up quickly, dusting off your skirt and offering a small, tight-lipped nod to the blurry figure before hurried away into the crowd.
You were so focused on escaping the embarrassment that you didn't notice the small, white charging case lying lonely on the concrete. Your earphones remained on the ground, a silent casualty of the collision.
Behind you, the person stood still, his hand reaching out too late to stop you. He looked down at the earphones, then up at your retreating back. His brow furrowed as a flicker of recognition crossed his steady, composed face. You look so familiar. He can't pointed out where or when but you do look like someone he met before.
"Wait!" he called out loud but his voice was swallowed by the roar of a passing cars. Sighing, he keep the thing on his pocket. Looking back for the last time before moving towards his own direction.
The heavy door of the apartment clicked shut, momentarily sealing out the relentless hum of New York City. Oscar tossed his keys into the bowl by the door and exhaled, the adrenaline of the city’s pace finally beginning to settle.
"How's the run? Was outside hot?” Logan called out from the living room, barely looking up from his phone as he lounged on the sofa.
"The weather's fine. I told you to join me earlier." Oscar replied, moving into the kitchen. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the small, white earphone case he’d retrieved from the pavement, placing it carefully on the granite counter.
Logan wandered over to the kitchen to grab a water, his eyes immediately landing on the object. He let out a low whistle, a grin spreading across his face. "Since when did you start liking flower design stickers, Osc? You're not secretly dating someone, aren't you?"
Oscar swatted Logan’s hand away as he reached for them. "Quiet. They aren't mine and before you could speculate more. I am not dating anyone."
Logan’s eyebrows shot up. He leaned against the counter, his teasing instincts instantly dialled to ten. "Oh? Found them on the street or did a secret admirer leave them behind?"
"I ran into someone in the park. She dropped her bag and this must have slipped out," Oscar said was already drifting back to that brief, frantic collision.
"She?" Logan pounced on the word, his grin widening. "Do you know who she is?"
Oscar leaned back against the counter, crossing his arms over his chest. He shrugged, his gaze fixed on the delicate floral patterns on the case.
"I don’t know. She didn't look up long enough for me to get a name. But... she looked familiar however I am sure I never met her before."
"So, it’s a girl and she’s familiar. Hmmm...." Logan teased, nudging Oscar’s shoulder. "The great Oscar Piastri, undone by a stranger in Central Park. Very cinematic of you."
Oscar rolled his eyes, a small, private smile tugging at his lips. "Shut up, Logan."
He moved toward the refrigerator to find something to eat but his hand stopped mid-reach. Pinning a stack of takeout menus to the door was a crisp, cream-colored envelope, a formal invitation.
"What's this?" Oscar asked, pulling the card out from under the magnet.
"The what? Oh, that!” Logan said, glancing over. "Wedding invitation for this weekend. One of my old buddies is finally tying the knot. You’re my plus-one if you’ve got nothing better to do than stare at flower stickers."
Oscar opened the card, his eyes scanning the elegant script. A wedding. The irony wasn't lost on him.
The silence of your bedroom was heavy, broken only by the muffled honking of distant New York traffic. It's been a well already since you go the wedding invitation. On the bed, your dress lay flat and expectant a delicate sweep of fabric that seemed to mock your hesitation. Beside it, your heels stood like two elegant sentinels, waiting for a night you weren't sure you were ready to face.
You checked your phone for the tenth time in as many minutes. The digital clock flickered back at you, cold, and indifferent. You still had hours but time felt like it was both dragging and racing toward a finish line you didn't want to cross.
You paced the length of the rug, your bare feet sinking into the fibers. It had been years since you’d actually shown up to a wedding. After a lifetime of being the "lover girl" who watched from the sidelines, you had simply stopped going. It wasn’t out of bitterness, it was out of exhaustion. Attending had become a chore, a repetitive script where you played the role of the smiling guest while your own heart stayed in the waiting room.
You looked back at the dress. It was beautiful. You would look beautiful.
But was it worth it? To sit at a table with strangers, to toast to a forever that felt like a myth, and to walk home alone once the cake was cut?
You stopped pacing and stared out the window. The city was moving, indifferent to your solitude. If you stayed here, you’d spend the evening staring at these four walls, overthinking every "what if" until the sun came up. The four walls offered safety, but they also offered a mirror to the loneliness you were trying to outrun.
"Attending this wedding won't hurt after years of not going," you whispered to the empty room.
With a sharp, decisive exhale, you reached for the zipper of the dress. You didn't know that across town, a small white earphone case with floral stickers was being tucked inside a night cabinet or that fate had already decided that tonight, you wouldn't just be a face in the crowd.
By the time you reached the venue, the evening air had turned crisp, carrying the sweet, heavy scent of blooming jasmine and damp earth. It was a garden wedding, set in a secluded estate where fairy lights were strung like fallen stars between the ancient oaks.
Your phone buzzed in your clutch.
From: Sofia
Where are you? Please tell me you actually came this time! Been hearing from our block mates that you’ve been ditching their weddings. I promise this won't bore you out.
You felt a small pang of guilt as you read the message, your thumb hovering over the screen. You took a deep breath, the cool evening air steadying your nerves.
To: Sofia
Don't worry, I am already here. Bought you gifts as well 🩷
The spacious overview garden was already buzzing with activity. As you made your way toward the entrance, the familiar faces of your college batch mates began to emerge from the crowd.
"Is that really you?" a voice chirped. It was Lella, a girl you hadn't seen since graduation. You two are not friends but you're always in a good speaking terms.
Before you could answer her, you were swept into a whirlwind of "how are yous" and "it’s been too longs" by your other block mates.
For the first time in years, the small talk didn't feel as draining. You stood in a circle with three other girls, listening to them gossip about who was married, who was divorced, and who had moved to the West Coast. You fell back into your old rhythm. The observer, the listener. You laughed in the right places and asked the right questions, playing the part of the perfect guest.
"And you?" Antonette asked, leaning in with a playful nudge. "Still the mysterious single girl? or is there someone we don't know about?"
You offered a graceful shrug, that practiced, bittersweet smile returning to your lips. "Just me. You know how it is."
"Always the heartbreaker," someone teased and you just shook your head, your eyes drifting toward the other garden path where the reception would later be held.
The ceremony was about to begin. The soft swell of a string quartet began to drift, signaling for the guests to take their seats. You moved with the crowd, feeling like a single drop in a vast ocean of white lace and black ties. You found a seat near the middle part alongside with your acquaintances, hoping to blend into the shadows of people.
You didn't notice the two men walking in a few paces behind you. You didn't see Logan nudging his friend, pointing toward the front or the way Oscar Piastri’s gaze suddenly locked onto the back of your head before they move seats away from you to sit on their respected area.
The ceremony had been beautiful, a blur of vows and soft music but the crowd afterward felt too loud, too claustrophobic. Oscar had slipped away into the shadows of the garden, seeking the quiet sanctuary of the ancient oak trees. The evening air was cool now, the fairy lights above casting a gentle, amber glow over the stone paths.
He leaned against a low stone wall, exhaling slowly. For a moment, there was peace.
Behind him, the rhythmic crunch of gravel signaled an approach. Oscar didn't turn around, a weary but fond smile tugging at his lips. He assumed it was Logan, come to drag him back to the bar or the buffet for the third time tonight.
"I told you, Logan," Oscar said, his voice calm and steady, carrying that familiar dry wit. “I’ll be there in a minute. There's no need to—”
He turned as he spoke, the sentence dying in his throat. It wasn't Logan.
Standing a few feet away was a woman in a dress that seemed to catch the moonlight. You froze, your hand clutching your bag, eyes wide with the shock of being caught in your own private escape.
The composure that usually defined Oscar Piastri wavered. He didn't move, he just looked at you, his mind racing to the person standing right in front of him.
"You're not Logan," he said softly, his voice dropping into a lower, more intimate register.
You needed to breathe. Slipping through the unfamiliar paths, you followed nothing until the air turned crisp and the voices faded into a dull hum. You didn't expect to find someone else already occupying the solitude.
"I'm sorry," you interrupted softly, a small, sheepish smile tugging at your lips as the man turned around. "I'm definitely not Logan."
The man went silent, his entire posture shifting from relaxed to intensely focused. He didn't look away, he watched you with a steady, searching gaze that made the air between you feel suddenly thick. You didn't recognize him, awkwardly smoothing your dress and looking out at the dark trees.
The silence stretched, long and heavy, punctuated only by the distant sound of the string quartet. You felt his eyes on you, not in a way that felt intrusive just polite and careful.
Finally, he broke the silence. "You should be inside," he said, his voice a low, melodic rumble. "It’s getting cold out here. You're shivering."
You wrapped your arms around yourself, realizing for the first time that the evening chill had settled into your bones. "I just needed a minute," you replied, looking over at him. "The small talk started to feel a bit like an endurance race. I think I reached my limit."
You offered him a curious look, brave enough now to meet his eyes. "What about you? Why are you out here hiding in the dark?”
A faint, knowing smile touched his lips, a look of someone who understood exactly what you meant about endurance. "Maybe I reached my limit, too,"
Without waiting for an answer, Oscar began to shrug out of his coat. It was a fluid, practiced motion and before you could protest, the heavy, warm fabric was draped over your shoulders.
The heat from his body still clung to the silk lining, and the faint, clean scent of expensive cologne enveloped you instantly. The material was far too large, the hem reaching mid-thigh, making you feel small and suddenly, strangely protected.
"You don't have to—" you started while pulling it tight against your chest.
"I do," he countered simply, his voice firm but kind. "I’d have a hard time enjoying the peace if I had to watch you freeze to death."
The gesture broke the ice. You found yourself relaxing, the tension of the wedding and the years of being the 'perpetual guest' fading into the background. You began to talk, not with the rehearsed grace you used inside but with a rambling, honest ease. You talked about the chaos of the New York subway, the strange irony of garden weddings in a city of concrete, and how you’d almost stayed home tonight to watch old movies.
Oscar listened with a rare, quiet intensity. He didn't interrupt, he just leaned against the stone wall, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, watching the way your hands moved when you got excited about a small detail. He seemed to savor every random thought you threw into the dark air.
"I've spent so much time at these things," you confessed, looking up at the fairy lights. "I think I could write a manual on how to be a professional guest. Which fork to use, how to laugh at the groom’s bad jokes, when to disappear before the dance battle starts."
Oscar let out a soft, genuine chuckle, a sound far more relaxed than the controlled smile he wore for the cameras. "A professional guest," he mused, his eyes softening as they locked onto yours. "That sounds like a lonely job description.
"It has its moments," you murmured, suddenly shy under his gaze.
The conversation flowed like water, a stream of "random things" that felt more significant than any conversation you’d had in years. For the first time, you weren't noticing the small things alone. You were sharing them with a man who looked like he had been waiting a very long time to hear them.
The shadows of the garden felt more like a sanctuary now than a hiding place. Oscar adjusted his sleeves, his eyes never leaving yours as you adjusted to the weight of his coat wrapped around your shoulders.
"How long has it been?" he asked, his voice curious. "Since when was the last time you were a 'professional visitor' at one of this and had a fun?"
You hummed, looking up at the canopy of trees as you tried to count back. "Honestly? It’s been years. I think I stopped counting after three. But if I’m being precise... I think it was five years ago, the last time I sincerely enjoy attending. The rest after that are just meh"
You tilted your head toward him. "What about you? What’s your record?"
Oscar let out a short, dry laugh, but there was a flicker of something in his eyes — a memory.
"Believe it or not, I’m in the same boat. It's been almost five years for me, too." He flashed a quick, boyish grin. "Though I’d like to think my excuse is better”
The conversation drifted back into that effortless rhythm. You found yourself telling him things you hadn't even told your batch mates inside, how you loved the way the city smelled after it rained and how you’d almost given up on the idea of fate altogether. He listened like every word was a piece of a puzzle he was finally putting together.
"Oscar! Mate, I swear if you've fallen into the fountain — ”
Logan’s voice cut through the cool air, loud and impatient, coming from the direction of the lighted terrace.
Oscar straightened up, a small, reluctant sigh escaping him. The spell was broken but the connection remained. He turned back to you, his expression softening into something more personal than a stranger's polite goodbye.
"I have to go before he starts a search party," Oscar said, his voice dropping an octave. He hesitated for a second, then stepped a fraction closer. "But before I go... I never got a name. Who have I been sharing the moonlight with?"
A small, genuine smile lit up your face, the kind of smile you usually reserved for the "small things" you noticed alone. You told him your name, the sound of it feeling new and significant in the quiet of the garden.
"It was nice meeting you," you added softly.
"The pleasure was mine," he replied, his gaze lingering on yours for just a heartbeat too long to be casual. ”I'm Oscar... Oscar Piastri”
With a final, lingering look, he turned and headed back toward the noise of the party, leaving you standing in the dark, still wrapped in the warmth of his and the realization that for the first time in years, wedding’s aren't that boring.
The wine in your glass caught the dim light of Jenna’s living room as you flipped through the heavy, cream-colored pages of her "archive" album. Jenna is your bestfriend since you were in highschool, you both go separate ways in college but you still contact eachother every time you had a free time.
It was a graveyard of memories — forgotten birthdays, old vacations, and a sea of white dresses from their early years.
Instead of going back to your apartment you decided to just drive on her condo. Staying for the night. You stopped flipping the pages to watch a specific picture.
"Jenna," you call her, your voice a fragile thread. "This photo. It’s from five years ago, right?”
Jenna leaned over, a slice of pizza in one hand. "Oh, yeah! The one in the countryside. You looked so pretty in that blue dress, even if you spent the whole night hiding by the dessert table."
Your eyes weren't on yourself. They were anchored to the man at the center of the frame. He was younger, his jawline slightly softer but the steady, calm intensity in his gaze was a ghost you had just seen in the moonlight of the garden. He was wearing a groom’s boutonnière. A white rose.
"Who was he, Jenna?" you asked, the words feeling like lead in your mouth. "The groom. I remember the bride was a friend of yours but I never... I never really looked at him."
"Him? That’s Oscar," Jenna said casually, flipping a page. "Oscar Piastri. The one you said who looks too young to get married,"
The name didn't just ring a bell. It sounded like a funeral toll. The man who had just wrapped his coat around your shoulders, the man who had stayed in the dark with you to "escape the small talk," was the same man who had stood at an altar five years ago while you watched from the back row.
Jenna sighed, sensing the sudden shift in the room. "Is something bothering you?” Jenna bite on her pizza then looks at you. “Are you okay?”
You couldn't answer. Your mind was racing back to the garden. It’s been almost five years for me, too, he had said. He hadn't been talking about attending a wedding. He had been talking about his own.
“Is he still married?”
Across the city, the silence in Oscar’s apartment was absolute.
He wasn't sleeping. He was sitting on the floor of his closet, a dusty shoebox pulled from the highest shelf resting between his knees. It was a box he hadn't opened since he moved to New York — a box containing the wreckage of a life he’d tried to outrun.
He pulled out a stack of candid polaroids from the reception. He shuffled through them —photos of his parents, his old teammates, his ex-wife laughing with a bridesmaid. And then, he stopped.
The photo was blurry, taken by a guest who’d had too much champagne. It captured a girl in her blue dress, she stands out the most among everyone since she was the only one with messy hair yet has the widest smile.
He had been haunted by the same face from five years ago, the stranger he didn't remember until tonight. Oscar leaned his head back against the wall, a breathless, jagged laugh escaping his throat.
“This is crazy,”
It's been days since it happened, you are currently in the park, alive with its usual rhythm. You weren’t expecting anything unusual, just another quiet walk to clear your head. Then you saw him.
Oscar.
He was leaning against a bench, earbuds in, his gaze lost somewhere in the canopy of trees above. For a moment, you thought you were imagining it — the same man whose coat still hung in your closet like a secret relic. But when he turned, his eyes caught yours and the recognition was instant.
You both froze.
The silence stretched, heavy with surprise, until you broke it with a breathless laugh. “Well… this is unexpected.”
Oscar pulled out his earbuds, his expression shifting from shock to something softer, almost amused. “You could say that,” he replied, straightening up. “I didn’t think I’d run into you here of all places.”
You stepped closer, nerves buzzing under your skin. “Neither did I. Though I guess fate has a strange sense of humor.”
His lips curved into a faint smile. “It usually does.”
For a beat, you both just stood there, the memory of the wedding garden flickering between you. Then, almost without thinking, you said, “By the way… I still have your coat.”
Oscar blinked, then let out a short laugh. “My coat?”
“Yes,” you said, grinning now. “The one you draped over me like some gallant knight. I couldn’t exactly give it back that night, and then… well, it just stayed with me.”
He shook his head, chuckling. “I completely forgot about that. Honestly, you can keep it if you want to.”
You raised a brow, teasing. “So you just leave your jackets on random women at weddings? Is that a habit?”
Oscar smirked, leaning slightly closer. “Only the ones who look like they’re freezing to death.”
You laughed, the tension easing into something playful. “Well, it’s been hanging in my closet ever since. I was starting to think it might be mine now. Might as well keep it, right?”
“Keep it,” he said easily, his tone light but his eyes steady on yours. “It looks better on you anyway.”
You rolled your eyes, though warmth spread through your chest. “Smooth. Very smooth.”
He shrugged, feigning innocence.
The banter flowed effortlessly, the awkwardness of surprise melting into familiarity. You found yourself smiling more than you had in weeks, the park suddenly brighter, the air lighter.
Oscar glanced at the path ahead, then back at you. “Walk with me?”
You hesitated only for a second before nodding. “Sure. But don’t expect me to keep up with you in fast pace”
His laugh was quiet, genuine. “Fair enough.”
You and Oscar walked side by side, the conversation drifting easily at first — small things, observations about joggers, the saxophone player rehearsing near the fountain, the faint smell of roasted coffee drifting from a nearby cart. It was comfortable, the kind of talk that filled silence without pressing too hard.
After a pause, you glanced at him, nerves stirring. “Oscar… is it okay if I ask you something?”
He turned slightly, curiosity flickering in his eyes. “Hmmm? What is it?” he said simply, steady and inviting.
You hesitated, biting your lip. “It might be… sensitive.”
Oscar’s pace slowed just enough to match your hesitation. “Go ahead. I’m listening.”
You exhaled, steadying yourself. “The night after the wedding we both attended… I stayed over at my friend’s place. She showed me her archive album — old photos, memories. And in one of those pages, I saw a picture. A wedding photo.” You looked at him and hit your lower lip, “you were the groom...”
Oscar didn’t answer right away. His gaze stayed forward, hands tucked loosely in his pockets, his silence more thoughtful than guarded.
“I don’t mean to pry,” you added quickly, your voice low. “But… if it’s okay to know… what happened?”
For a moment, the only sound was the crunch of gravel beneath your shoes. Then Oscar spoke, his tone calm but weighted.
“Things happened,” he said at first, almost testing the words. He drew in a slow breath. “She asked me to leave. Begged me, actually. Said she realized she wanted other things in her life. Things I couldn’t give her or maybe things she didn’t want to share with me.”
You looked at him, the honesty in his voice cutting through the quiet.
“Annie wasn’t cruel about it,” Oscar continued, his gaze fixed on the path ahead. “She just… knew and once she knew, there was no turning back. I tried to hold on, but you can’t fight someone’s truth. So I let her go.”
The weight of his words settled between you, heavy but not suffocating. You slowed your pace, your hand brushing the edge of his sleeve without meaning to.
“I’m sorry,” you murmured.
Oscar shook his head lightly, a faint, almost wistful smile tugging at his lips. “Don’t be. It taught me something. That love isn’t about holding on at all costs. Sometimes it’s about knowing when to let go.”
The silence that followed was companionable, but you felt the need to share something of your own.
“When I graduated,” you began slowly, eyes fixed on the path, “I moved out on my own. I thought it would feel liberating, like finally stepping into the life I’d been waiting for. But it wasn’t like that. It was… hard.”
Oscar glanced at you, his expression attentive but gentle.
“I didn’t know how to adjust,” you admitted. “The quiet was overwhelming. I’d come home to an empty apartment, and it felt like the walls were closing in. I tried to fill the silence with music, with books, with anything. But it wasn’t the same. I realized how much I’d relied on the noise of other people — classmates, family, even strangers. Without it, I felt… invisible.”
You let out a small laugh, though it carried no humor. “It took me months to figure out how to live alone without feeling lonely. And even now, some days are harder than others.”
Oscar’s gaze softened, his voice low. “That sounds familiar.”
You tilted your head, curious. “Familiar how?”
He exhaled, his shoulders relaxing as if the memory weighed less now. “After the divorce, I had to learn the same thing. How to sit with silence. How to make peace with being alone. At first, I hated it. I’d fill every hour with travel, with anything that kept me from going home to an empty space. But eventually… I realized the silence wasn’t the enemy. It was just… part of life.”
You nodded, the shared understanding settling between you like a bridge.
The conversation drifted back into lighter rhythms after that. You told him about the small rituals you’d built to cope. He listened with quiet amusement, occasionally asking questions that showed he was paying attention.
Oscar shared his own routines — the café in Brooklyn where he swore they made the best flat whites outside of Melbourne, the way he always carried a book in his bag even if he rarely had time to read it, the comfort he found in running the same park loop every morning.
There was no urgency in the way you spoke, no hidden undertones. Just two people walking, trading pieces of themselves like puzzle fragments, slowly building a picture of who the other was.
By the time you reached the edge of the park, the sun had risen higher, the morning fully awake. The joggers had thinned out, replaced by families with strollers and tourists with cameras.
Oscar glanced at you, his expression thoughtful but easy. “Thanks for asking,” he said quietly. “Most people don’t. They just assume.”
You smiled, pulling your jacket tighter around your shoulders. “Thanks for answering and for listening.”
Oscar stopped beside you, his hands tucked into his pockets, his expression thoughtful but easy. “I should probably head back,” he said, voice calm. “Logan will wonder if I’ve disappeared again.”
You nodded, adjusting the jacket still draped over your shoulders. “And I should get going too. But… this was nice.”
He gave a small smile, one that reached his eyes. “Yeah. It was.”
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then, almost casually, Oscar pulled his phone from his pocket. “Would it be alright if we exchanged numbers? Just… in case.”
You hesitated only briefly before pulling out your own phone. “Sure.”
The exchange was quick, simple — digits typed, names saved. Yet it felt significant, like a quiet promise that this morning wouldn’t dissolve into memory.
It began with small things.
A text from Oscar later that afternoon.
From: Oscar
Back to bed rotting again?
Your reply came with a laugh.
To: Oscar
Fortunately, yes! I am where I belong.
From there, the messages trickled in — random observations, little jokes, the kind of casual chatter that didn’t demand attention but always brought a smile. He’d send you photos of the café in Brooklyn, insisting you had to try it. You’d reply with snapshots of subway graffiti or the view from your apartment window.
Sometimes, the texts turned into calls. Short ones at first, just a few minutes to catch up. Then longer, stretching into late evenings where you talked about everything and nothing — favorite books, the strange quirks of city life, the quiet routines that kept you both grounded.
It wasn’t constant. Neither of you leaned too heavily. But it was steady, a rhythm that grew familiar.
After a few weeks, the friendship began to take shape beyond screens.
Oscar suggested meeting at the café he’d mentioned and you agreed. The afternoon was unhurried, filled with the comfort of shared space. He ordered his usual hot chocolate, you tried something new, and the conversation flowed as easily as it had in the park.
Another time, you wandered through a bookstore together, trading recommendations and laughing at the odd titles you found tucked in the corners. Oscar teased you for buying yet another notebook, you teased him for pretending he didn’t care about cover designs when he clearly did.
It wasn’t about grand gestures or dramatic moments. It was about the small things, the steady accumulation of shared hours, the ease of knowing someone was there without expectation.
The friendship bloomed quietly, like ivy climbing a wall.
You found yourself looking forward to his messages, his calls, the way he listened without rushing, the way he shared without holding back too much. Oscar wasn’t trying to impress you and you weren’t trying to impress him. You were simply… present.
And in that presence, something steady began to grow.
By the time another month had passed, it felt natural to see his name on your phone, natural to hear his voice in the quiet of your apartment, natural to meet him for coffee or a walk when your schedules aligned.
There was no urgency, no hidden undertones. Just two people, slowly weaving a connection out of ordinary days.
The weeks stretched into a season and the city once a blur of anonymous faces and concrete corners slowly reshaped itself into a map of shared memories. Somewhere between busy Tuesdays and exhausted Friday nights, the transition happened.
From people who met once to people who quietly belonged in each other’s lives. It wasn’t marked by a single moment, but by a fast-forward of life’s mundane details, softened and sharpened all at once by the simple truth that you were finally experiencing them together.
You began to notice the different versions of Oscar. The one who pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose when squinting at a dimly lit bistro menu. The one who grew unreasonably competitive over a game of remote control racing, jaw tight, eyes sharp with mock intensity.
And the one who could sit in a park for forty minutes in complete silence, watching dogs chase each other across the grass, perfectly content to let the world hum around him without filling the space with words.
Eventually, you met Logan. Oscar’s roommate was a whirlwind of nervous energy who joked loudly that Oscar had finally stopped “haunting the apartment like a Victorian ghost.” Oscar only rolled his eyes but the faint flush creeping up his neck told you everything. Your name had clearly been spoken in that apartment more than once.
The friendship bloomed in the narrow overlaps of your schedules.
There was the rainy Tuesday when a sudden downpour trapped you beneath a narrow shop awning. Instead of complaining about the humidity or checking the time, you shared a single pair of earbuds, listening to a playlist titled songs that feel like blue. You debated the merits of jazz versus synth-pop while the world dissolved into grey streaks of rain around you.
There was the evening he showed up at your door with a carton of mediocre takeout because you’d texted him that your day had been a “cluster of errors.” He didn’t ask to stay long. Oscar simply handed over the food, squeezed your shoulder once, and told you gently but firmly to eat something that wasn’t a granola bar.
As the months deepened, the label just friends began to feel like a well-worn sweater that had started to shrink in the wash. The gestures remained casual but the intention behind them grew heavier, unmistakable.
On a crisp Saturday afternoon, you wandered through the botanical gardens. The glass-walled conservatories were thick with the scent of damp earth and blooming jasmine. Oscar walked a few paces ahead, stopping to study the intricate, fractal pattern of a fern.
“You’re doing it again,” you said, catching up to him.
“Doing what?” He tilted his head, a stray lock of dark hair falling over his brow.
“The design-eye thing,” you teased. “You’re staring at that leaf like you’re trying to memorize the grid for a blueprint.”
Oscar laughed a low, warm sound that echoed softly through the humid hall. “Guilty. I can’t help it. Good design is everywhere.”
Then he turned to you, and something in his expression softened into something unreadably gentle. “Actually,” he added, quieter now, “I was thinking that this specific shade of green would look good on you. The jacket you wore when we met in the park. It was similar. It suited you.”
The comment was simple, but it lingered, vibrating in the air between you.
He remembered the exact shade of a jacket from months ago.
A steady thrum bloomed in your chest something warmer, sharper than friendship.
Later, as you walked toward the subway station, your hands brushed. Usually, one of you would pull away or mumble a quick apology. This time, neither of you did. Your pinky fingers hooked together for just a second a fleeting, ghost-like touch that made the cool evening air crackle with static.
At the entrance to the station, Oscar stopped. The streetlights caught the sharp line of his jaw and the thoughtful ease in his eyes the same look that had drawn you in from the beginning.
“Same time next week?” he asked. “I heard there’s a gallery opening in Chelsea. Supposedly very avant-garde… which usually means we can spend the whole night making fun of the descriptions.”
You smiled, feeling the familiar pull toward him.“It’s a date. I mean— ” You corrected yourself quickly. “It’s a plan.”
Oscar’s smile widened, just a fraction. A knowing, playful glint flickered in his gaze.
“Right. A plan. See you then.”
You watched him disappear into the crowd, realizing that the quiet promise of that first morning had grown loud and undeniable. You weren’t just weaving a connection anymore.
You were falling into one.
The Chelsea gallery was a maze of white walls and pretentious whispers but Oscar made it feel like a private joke. He leaned in close, his breath warm against your temple as he quietly dissected a sculpture.
“Oscar? No way. Is that actually you?”
A man with a wide, boisterous grin approached. Base from his looks he’s way older than you, probably an old high school schoolmate of his, judging by the immediate back-slapping familiarity.
“Man, it’s been a lifetime! Last time I heard, you were buried in blueprints in the city.”
“Leo,” Oscar said, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Yeah. It’s been a while.”
But Leo wasn’t alone.
Stepping out from behind him was a woman who seemed to pull the air out of the room. She was elegant in a way that felt practiced, her gaze locking onto Oscar’s with a familiarity that made your stomach sink.
“Hello, Oscar,” she said softly.
The silence that followed was deafening.
You knew immediately who she was, Annie. The name he rarely spoke, the woman he’d married too young, the one who’d left a quiet, jagged scar behind before the ink on the divorce papers had even dried.
Leo, blissfully unaware of the shift in temperature, gestured between them. “We ran into each other at a fundraiser last month. Small world, right?”
You stood beside Oscar, your hand still tucked into the crook of his elbow. You felt small not in stature but in the shadow of the history radiating between them. A years of shared memories and broken promises you didn’t belong to.
You stayed quiet, polite, distant. Your gaze fixed on a painting of a grey square, wishing desperately you were anywhere else.
Annie’s eyes finally flicked to you, lingering on the way your arm was linked with his. Her smile thinned.
“_____? It's been so long since I saw you. How is Jenna? How are you?”
Oscar’s grip tightened not casual but grounding. He didn’t look at Annie he looked at you. The tension in his jaw eased the moment his eyes met yours. He saw the way you were holding your breath, the tightness in your shoulders, the way you were trying to disappear.
He didn’t let you.
“She’s doing well same with your friend Jenna,” Oscar said quietly answering for your behalf.
“We were just about to head out, Leo,” he added, still not letting go of you. “The art’s a bit too… crowded for our taste tonight.”
“Oh...” Annie looks between the two of you then. “We were about to grab a drinks. If you both are not busy, you can join us.”
Oscar felt the way you stiffened, the subtle attempt to pull your hand back whether to give him space or to protect yourself. He didn’t allow it. Instead, he slid his arm around your waist, drawing you flush against his side. Protective. Possessive.
“I am sorry but we can't, we have more important things to do.” he said, his tone final but polite.
Then Oscar looked down at you, his expression softening into something private. “Ready to go? I think I promised you better pizza than this wine.”
Outside, the cool night air felt like a release.
Oscar stopped and turned you to face him, his thumb brushing gently over your cheekbone. His eyes searched yours with unguarded honesty.
“Hey,” he murmured. “You okay? I know that was… unexpected.”
You studied him the man who chose you the second he realized you were uncomfortable. “I’m fine,” you said. “Just… surprised.”
“Don’t be,” he replied quietly. “There isn’t a single thing in that room or in my past that I’d rather be with than you. Okay?”
The walk to the pizzeria was quieter than usual not awkward, just weighted. Like something unspoken had taken up space between you and refused to leave.
Inside, the place smelled like garlic and burnt cheese, comforting and ordinary. You slid into the booth across from Oscar, the hum of overlapping conversations filling the gaps neither of you seemed ready to touch.
Oscar picked up the menu. Put it down. Picked it up again.
“Okay,” he said, then stopped. He scrubbed a hand over the back of his neck and let out a breath that sounded like he’d been holding it for blocks. “I — can I say something? And you can tell me to shut up if it’s… too much.”
You tilted your head, watching him carefully. “That doesn’t sound reassuring.”
He huffed a quiet laugh. “Yeah. I know. That’s why I’m nervous.”
Silence stretched. His thumb traced the edge of the menu, slow and deliberate, like he was grounding himself.
“Before I say it,” he added, quickly now, “I just need you to know... I’m not trying to start a thing. Or force a conversation. Or — ” He stopped, shook his head. “God. That’s not what I mean.”
“Oscar,” you said softly. “You’re spiraling.”
“I know,” he admitted. “I just — don’t be mad, okay?”
Your stomach tightened. “Oscar…”
He lifted his gaze to yours, earnest to the point of vulnerability. “I’ve been thinking a lot. About us. About the way this feels. And I don’t want to pretend I haven’t noticed it just because I’m scared of saying the wrong thing.”
You looked down at the table. “Don’t,” you said quietly. “Please don’t.”
He paused. Actually paused. Like he was considering listening.
But then he leaned forward just a fraction, voice low, careful. “I won’t push. I promise. I just — if I don’t say it, it’s going to sit in my chest and turn into something heavier.”
You swallowed. “Oscar…”
“I’m not asking you to decide anything,” he rushed on. “I just need you to know where my head is. Where my heart’s been, apparently, without asking permission.”
That did it.
You let out a shaky breath and looked back up at him. “My concern,” you said slowly, choosing each word, “is that the moment we say it out loud, we can’t un-know it.”
His expression softened. “Yeah.”
“And I like this,” you continued. “The way we show up for each other without expectations. The way it’s easy. I’m scared that naming it makes it fragile.”
Oscar nodded, eyes steady on yours. “I know. I’m scared of that too.”
He hesitated, then added, quieter, “But I’m also scared of staying in this almost-place and realizing later that we were both waiting for the other to be braver.”
The noise of the restaurant faded into the background.
You studied him, the careful way he spoke, the way he left space for you even as he edged closer to the truth.
“I don’t want more,” he said finally, voice gentle. “Not if more means losing what we already have. I just… don’t want to keep pretending this is only friendship if it’s already grown past that.”
Your chest ached, warm and tight all at once. “It already feels like more,” you admitted.
He nodded once. “Yeah. It does.”
Slowly, he reached across the table but stopped just short of touching you. Waiting. Always waiting.
“I’m not asking you to be certain,” he said. “Or fearless. Or ready. I just want us to be honest.”
You stared at the small space between your hands, then closed it yourself.
His fingers curled around yours like it was something precious.
“Then we go slow,” you said. “Really slow.”
Relief flickered across his face, not explosive, just real. “Slow is good,” he murmured.
His thumb traced a small, absent circle over your knuckle. “I’ve been here for a while,” he admitted. “I just didn’t want to scare you.”
You laughed softly, eyes stinging. “You should’ve known better.”
His smile wasn’t triumphant. It wasn’t rushed. It was steady and certain.
The first trip out of the country was simple. Just two boarding passes tucked into the same passport wallet, a shared carry-on that kept getting heavier with things neither of you remembered packing.
You stood in line at security, close enough that Oscar’s shoulder brushed yours every few seconds. Each time it happened, he stilled like he was checking in with you without saying anything.
“You good?” Oscar murmured.
You nodded. “Yeah. Just… not used to this yet.”
His lips curved into a small smile. “Me neither.”
On the plane, you took the window seat. Oscar hesitated before taking the aisle, then paused, glancing down at the narrow armrest between you like it might bite.
“If this is weird — ” he started.
“It’s not,” you said quickly. Then, softer, “We can just… be normal.”
Oscar laughed under his breath. “Right. Normal.”
An hour into the flight, turbulence jolted the cabin. Without thinking, your hand reached out. You froze the second your fingers brushed his. Oscar didn’t.
He turned his palm up, slow and obvious, giving you the choice. When you laced your fingers through his, his breath hitched just slightly like it still surprised him that he was allowed to do this. Neither of you spoke for the rest of the flight.
In the new city, everything felt heightened. Street signs in another language. The hum of unfamiliar conversations. Oscar kept glancing at you like he was anchoring himself making sure you were real, still there.
At a crosswalk, he reached for your hand, hesitated, then dropped it and you stopped walking. Glancing at him.
“Oscar.”
Oscar turned, sheepish. “Sorry. I didn’t want to assume.”
You stepped closer and slipped your hand into his yourself. “You’re allowed to assume now.”
His smile was immediate and boyish, like he didn’t know where to put it. “Okay,” he said, squeezing your fingers gently. “Good to know.”
You wandered without urgency neither of you could read but stayed in far too long anyway. He brushed his thumb over the back of your hand absentmindedly, like it was muscle memory he was still learning.
At dinner, seated across from each other, you kept catching him looking at you not in a heavy way, just… attentive. Like he was studying how this version of you fit into his life.
“What?” you asked, smiling.
He shook his head. “Nothing. Just… you feel different here.”
“Different how?”
“Happier,” Oscar said simply. Then winced. “Not that you weren’t before. I just — ”
“I know,” you said gently. “I feel it too.”
That night, back at the hotel, you stood awkwardly near the door. The silence wasn’t uncomfortable, just new.
Oscar rocked back on his heels. “So... today was really good.”
“It was,” you agreed.
He nodded, hands in his pockets, like he was resisting every instinct. “Goodnight, then.”
“Goodnight.”
You both lingered. None of you move away to go to your separate rooms. Too long enough for anything else.
Oscar leaned in, stopping inches away. “Can I?”
You answered by closing the distance. The kiss was soft, brief, and almost careful. Like you were both afraid of breaking something precious.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours. “Still okay?”
You smiled. “Still slow.”
“Perfect,” he murmured.
Later, lying in separate beds, you stared at the ceiling, heart full and steady.
The days move forward and now you're in a mall with him. Oscar stayed close. Not hovering, just… aligned. His shoulder brushed yours whenever the crowd thickened, like he was keeping track of you by touch alone.
You wandered without much direction. A bookstore you didn’t need anything from. A clothing store where he pretended not to care, then paused way too long in front of a rack of jackets.
“That one,” he said, nodding toward a soft green coat.
You smiled. “You’re still thinking about that color?”
He shrugged, slipping his hands into his pockets. “It stuck.”
At a small kiosk selling phone cases and trinkets, the attendant smiled brightly at Oscar. Too brightly.
“Looking for something special?” she asked. “Maybe a gift?”
Oscar glanced at you instinctively, then back at her. “Already traveling with the gift,” he said easily.
Your stomach fluttered and the sales lady laughed, unfazed. “Lucky.”
Oscar stepped closer to you, fingers brushing your wrist before fully lacing with yours. Not rushed.
When you walked away, you nudged him. “You’re getting bold.”
Oscar smiled, soft and unguarded. “I like being near you.”
Later, you stopped near the railing overlooking the lower level, watching people move below like pieces on a board. A guy beside you struck up casual conversation, asking where you were from, how long you were visiting.
You answered politely. Briefly. Eyes sometimes darted to Oscar who was busy talking to some old lady trying to sell him something.
Before it could stretch into anything else, you didn't immediately notice ice Oscar slid beside you, his arm slipping around your waist without hesitation this time. He leaned in slightly, chin resting near your temple.
“We were just heading to dinner,” Oscar speak, calm and friendly. “Thankyou for looking out for my girl,”
The guy stunned but nodded, reading the room, and stepped away. You didn’t move. Neither did Oscar.
“Comfortable?” you asked.
Oscar tightened his hold just a fraction. “Very.”
As evening settled, you found a quiet corner café tucked between shops, lights warm and low. You sat side by side this time, knees brushing under the small table. Oscar’s hand rested on your thigh like it belonged there absentminded, grounding.
You stared at your drink longer than necessary.
“Oscar?”
“Mm?” He turned toward you immediately, attention full.
“Would you… stay with me tonight?”
He blinked once. Then again. “Like—” he started, then stopped, recalibrating. “Just stay?”
You nodded. “Just stay. I don’t want to be alone tonight.”
The answer came without hesitation. “Yeah,” Oscar reposnd, softer now. “Of course.”
That night, lying beside each other, fully clothed. His arm draped over you like a promise rather than a claim, Oscar shifted closer in his sleep, tucking himself into you instinctively.
Maybe it was the soft conversations that stretched late into the night, or the unending walks where neither of you seemed eager to arrive anywhere. You couldn’t pinpoint the exact moment it happened only that somewhere along the way, wanting more slipped in quietly and stayed.
Maybe it was when you both returned to New York, when familiar streets replaced foreign ones and the magic of being away dissolved into routine. You stood at the intersection where your paths were meant to split, pretending it didn’t matter.
But you found yourself watching the traffic light, silently hoping it would stay red just a little longer hoping for a pause, an excuse, anything that would delay the moment you had to walk in opposite directions.
And that’s when you knew, standing there beneath the red glow of the traffic light, heart aching in a way that felt both terrifying and certain that you wanted him. Not in fleeting moments or borrowed time but fully. More than the comfort of what you already had. More than the safety of pretending you didn’t care. You wanted him more than anything.
Years later, when people ask where the two of you first met, you always smile before answering.
“I first met the love of my life on his wedding day.”
practice makes perfect. // ln4
pairing | lando norris x fem!reader
genre | fluff, lots of angst, friends to lovers, idiots in love, childhood best friends au, slowburn (trust the process), hurt-comfort
word count | 22.5k (i know- my hand slipped)
warnings | no use of y/n, suggestive in some moments, emotional tension, jealous!lando, mentions of insecurities, use of alcohol, cursing, kissing, pet names (sweetheart), lots of tension, pinning, reader and lando being certified yappers, bantering and lots of teasing
summary: "practice makes perfect" or whatever they say. but who would have thought, that simple love lessons which he decided to give his best friend would turn into something much more. something much more complicated.
a/n: SURPRISEEEE !! happy bday to my dearest @norristrii !! 🧡 love u girlie xoxo, hope you’ll enjoy it ! ( ´ ▽ ` ).。♡
“Fucking hell, I quit this shit.”
As you got into the car, you slammed the door shut and let out an exaggerated groan, throwing your bag onto the backseat. Slumping into the seat, you crossed your arms and stared straight ahead, refusing to look at Lando, who already had this annoying, amused look on his face. Damn it.
“Well, hello to you too, sweetheart.” He smirked from the driver’s seat and raised his eyebrow at you.
“Never again.” You muttered, and his lovely laughter filled the whole car.
You both knew that what you said wasn’t true. In a few days, you’d go on another date, say the same words, and laugh it off with him. The life of a hopeless romantic wasn’t easy.
“Well, that bad, huh? Come on, what was it this time?” He asked curiously, biting his lower lip as you sighed dramatically.
The memories from a couple of minutes flooded your head, still vivid, and it made you want to scream from embarrassment.
“He spent the entire date explaining the plot of his favorite sci-fi series. In excruciating detail!” You started, Lando’s mouth slightly going open, “And you know, it’s not bad! But now I know more about space wars and intergalactic trade agreements than I ever wanted to.” A whine escaped from you as you looked out the window at the restaurant you were still in a few minutes ago.
Lando burst into laughter, the sound echoing in the car. “Wait, wait— he actually talked about space wars and explained trade agreements? On a date?” He asked, crossing his arms over his chest.
You looked at him with a withering glare. “Oh boy, let me tell you that it only gets worse.” You added, what made the grin of your best friend only go wider. At this point, listening to all the absurd things your dates did was Lando’s passion.
“When I told him I wasn’t really into sci-fi, he was baffled and said I clearly ‘didn’t understand the complexities of worldbuilding.’ Mate, I didn’t understand anything you said, and you complain that I don’t understand worldbuilding. Nah, that’s just crazy.” There was nothing else left for you but to sigh while sliding down the seat.
Lando doubled over, gripping the steering wheel for some support. “No. Fucking. Way.”
“Yes way,” You groaned, sitting back and throwing your head back against the headrest. “And then, just when I thought it couldn’t get any worse, he pulled out his phone—mind you it was mid-date—and started reading me a fanfic he wrote. His own fanfiction!” You threw your hands in the air as the ridiculousness of the situation finally kicked in.
Lando’s laughter filled the car, tears forming in the corners of his eyes. “Oh my God. Please, tell me that it was a romance.”
You glared at him, and your lips twitched despite trying to stay serious. “Of course, it was, even with some smut scenes! Can you imagine?” The audacity of that man still made your skin crawl.
Lando put his hands on his face, cackling uncontrollably. “And you actually sat through all of that? Before you finally texted me to save you from this madness?” At this stage, he was shedding tears from laughing too hard.
“What was I supposed to do? Walk out, just like that? ” You replied, chuckling at the end as you looked at him, “Mind you, it wasn’t easy to even get out now. For fucks’s sake, man.” You closed your eyes as a sigh left your mouth, a smile still wandering over your lips.
Lando shook his head, his soft curls bouncing slightly as he still giggled. “Honestly, I don’t know where you find these people. You must have some sort of a gift.”
You smacked his arm, unable to stop yourself from laughing now. “Oh, shut up, you muppet. It’s not my fault he seemed normal on the app!”
“Normal?” Lando repeated, his voice full of mockery, “The man brought his fanfiction to a date. That’s a new low, even for you.” He snickered, not being able to stop himself from teasing you.
“I’m never dating again.” You groaned again, covering your face with your hands. “How is it possible that I always meet the biggest twats in Monaco? I swear, all of the best men are already taken.” You crossed your arms over your chest.
Lando scoffed while giving you a side-eye. “Oh, thank you, sweetheart.” He commented as you also alluded to him (still) being available on the love market.
After a while, he looked at you, again. Lando was grinning, and his voice softened just slightly. “But don’t worry, you’ll bounce back. You always do.”
He patted your thigh and gave it a small squeeze as he used to do. “Besides, you’ve got me as a backup.”He added teasingly while sending you a wink.
You glanced at him, rolling your eyes but smiling. That freaking muppet. Your muppet.
“Yeah, yeah. Just drive, will you?” You responded while concentrating on the scenery outside the window, still feeling his eyes on you.
As Lando drove away from the restaurant, his chuckles still echoing in the car, you couldn’t help but feel lighter in your heart. Somehow, even the worst nights didn’t seem so bad with him. He had this ability to make even the worst moments feel less draining.
────୨ৎ────
When you got to Lando’s apartment, without much thought you changed into some of his clothes. You couldn’t wait any longer to take this uncomfortable dress off of you and put something cozy on while also removing the makeup you wore that night. In the meantime, Lando took the takeout he ordered for both of you to the living room, and prepared two glasses for the wine.
After every failed blind date, Lando would save you, take you to his place, eat, and talk about the ridiculous date you had while drinking some cheap wine. He was always there for you, after every shitty day and even worse dates.
You’ve known each other for most of your lives as you met in primary school. It all started pretty innocently—barely audible “hi”, cute smiles here and there, then having fun together after school. Just you two being youthful kids.
With time, everything progressed and so did you.
The two of you became inseparable. You hung out with Lando most of your days, staying at his house more than at your own.
Every new thing that was known to you was tried together with Lando. With him you went through the tough time of puberty, you skipped school, you snuck out of your house at night, you went to your first parties, you tried alcohol for the first time, and of course, he was your first kiss (which turned out to be pretty awkward).
It was Lando and you against the world. And the shitty dates.
But as you both grew up, things started to change. You both always insisted that there was no romantic tension between you, even though all of your friends, your families, and even strangers constantly mistook you for a couple. But that was just how it was between you two; non-stop bantering with friendly flirting. You’ve never overthought it too much as you considered it a closed case.
The two of you sat cross-legged on the couch, a half-empty bottle of wine standing on the coffee table, right beside the takeaway boxes. Lando leaned back, getting comfortable on the couch as he watched you swirl your glass like some sort of wine connoisseur.
“So,” He said with a teasing smirk, “Mister Fanfiction is officially out of the list, huh?”
You groaned, hiding your face behind your glass. “Don’t remind me. I can still hear him narrating those battle scenes like he was auditioning for an audiobook.”
Lando laughed, shaking his head. “To be honest, I don’t know how you do it. At this point, it’s almost impressive. You’ve got a talent for finding the weirdest men in Monaco.”
You narrowed your eyes at him. “Careful, Norris. You’re on thin ice.” Lando grinned as you stuck out your tongue at him, clearly enjoying himself.
“I’m just saying, that maybe…” He paused, observing your face with a smirk, “Maybe you’re the problem.”
You blinked at him, “Excuse me?” A snicker left your mouth. “So now suddenly all of the failed dates are my fault?”
“No, no! Think about it,” He continued, shrugging as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “Clearly, you need someone to teach you how to date properly.”
You raised a brow, your lips twitching. “Oh, really? And who’s going to do that? You?”
Lando took another sip of his wine, smirking behind the glass. “Maybe I should. You know I have some experience, and God knows I’ve watched you crash and burn enough times to know how to handle you. Practice makes perfect after all.” He chuckled, still oblivious to what was going on in your head.
To his surprise, you suddenly leaned forward, setting your glass down with a decisive clink. “Okay then. Teach me, Mr. I-know-everything-about-love.”
He froze in his spot, staring at you while holding his breath. “Wait. What?” He tilted his head questioningly, flabbergasted at your reaction.
“You heard me,” You said, crossing your arms. “Teach me how to date. If you’re such an expert, show me what I’m doing wrong.” A smirk appeared on your lips as you noticed how taken aback he was by your directness.
His grin faltered, replaced by a flicker of nervousness. “Hey, I was just joking.” Lando excused himself quickly, scratching the back of his head.
What he didn’t expect was for you to counter. “I’m not.” Your tone daring him to back out.
The boy hesitated, the tips of his ears turning pink. He cleared his throat before finally speaking, “I don’t know if that’s a good idea. You must have drank too much wine tonight.” He reached to take your glass, but you moved your hand away, making it impossible for him to reach.
“Why not?” You challenged him, a playful smile tugging at your lips. “Too afraid you’ll fail?”
Lando scoffed, quickly straightening up his position. “Please. If anyone can turn your love life around, it’s me, sweetheart.”
“Then prove it.” You said, leaning in.
Even you were quite shocked with yourself. But frankly, you weren’t sure if it wasn’t speaking the side where all the emotions toward him accumulated in you. And seeing him this flustered was worth risking it all.
For a moment, Lando just stared at you, caught between amusement and sheer disbelief. Where did this sudden change in you come from? However, he had to agree, he enjoyed it.
Then, with a dramatic sigh, he finally answered, “Fine. But we need some ground rules.”
You laughed, bringing your knee close to your chest, “Rules? Oh, this is going to be good.” You tilted your head while looking at him curiously.
“Rule number one,” He said, pointing at you, “No falling in love with your teacher.”
You scoffed and looked at him pityingly, “Oh please,” You rolled your eyes at him, “Trust me, Norris, that is not happening—never.”
“We’ll see,” He shot back, smirking. “Rule number two, I’m in charge. You do what I say.”
You grinned at his words, “Bossy, aren’t you?”
“Hey, you asked for my help,” He retorted, his confidence returning. “Now, are we doing this or not?” His aquamarine eyes were stuck on you, searching for an answer.
A bright grin adorned your lips as you raised your glass for a toast. “Deal.” You said, “Teach me how to date, muppet.”
He clinked his glass against yours, though the faint blush on his cheeks betrayed his bravado. “Oh, you're going to regret this.”
“Bet.”
The two of you burst into laughter, but as the conversation moved on, neither of you could shake the unspoken tension that lingered in the air. Something new, something electric. Something that could only end up in two ways. Perfectly right or terribly wrong.
────୨ৎ────
The faint glow of morning sunlight seeped through the blinds, casting soft stripes across your cluttered room. A half-empty glass of water sat precariously on the edge of your nightstand, next to a book you promised yourself you’d finish weeks ago. Outside, the distant hum of traffic mingled with the chirping of early birds, a cruel reminder that the world was already awake.
And then came the shrill ring of your phone, piercing the peace like a dagger.
You groaned, blindly reaching for the offending device. When your hand finally found it, you squinted at the screen through bleary eyes.
Lando. Of course.
You contemplated letting it ring, but with his persistence, you knew better.
Sliding to answer, you muttered, “What?” Your voice was hoarse, scratchy from sleep.
His unmistakably cheerful voice came from the other end of the line, far too chipper for this hour. “'Morning! Hope you’re ready for your first lesson.”
You blinked at the ceiling, your brain struggling to process his words. “Lan, it’s nearly eight in the morning. Have you gone crazy?”
“Nope,” He replied, completely unbothered. “And that is the perfect time to start our lesson. Come on, get out of bed, stinky.”
You groaned again, pulling the blanket over your head in protest. “Just let me sleep, dickhead.”
“Nope. I’ll be at yours in ten.”
Your eyes snapped open, the phone slipping slightly in your grasp. “Ten minutes?! Lando, I swear—”
“Get ready, you can’t miss your first lesson.” He chortled, making you groan at his words.
“Fuck you.” You hissed in frustration.
His laughter rang through the line, light and unbothered. “Love you too, sweetheart.”
The call ended before you could respond, leaving you staring at the ceiling in disbelief. The soft ticking of the clock on your wall mocked you as you groaned loudly into your pillow.
For a brief moment, you debated ignoring him, but you knew Lando too well. If you didn’t answer the door, he’d just bang on it until the entire building woke up.
────୨ৎ────
Lando ended up sticking to his word and arrived in the next ten minutes. You were barely awake when the loud, obnoxious knocking jolted you from your bed. Groaning, you dragged yourself to the door, still wrapped in your blanket. You opened it to find Lando standing there, annoyingly bright-eyed and grinning like the devil himself.
“Morning, sweetheart!” He said, way too chipper for 7 AM.
You squinted at him, clutching your blanket tighter. “It’s not morning. It’s an ungodly hour, and I hate you.”
“Nah, you love me. Now come on, get dressed. We’ve got lessons to start.”
“Lessons on what? Torturing me at ungodly hours?” You grumbled, stepping aside to let him in.
Lando strolled in like he owned the place, collapsing onto your couch. He propped his feet up on your coffee table, looking entirely too comfortable.
“Nope. Lessons on how to become a dating pro, obviously.” He shot you a grin, his dimples on full display. “And step one is not looking like you’ve been hit by a truck.”
You grabbed a pillow from the couch without hesitation and launched it at his head. Laughing, he dodged it effortlessly as he leaned back into the cushions.
“I’m not doing this,” You grumbled, standing with your arms crossed. “Find another victim.”
Lando laughed, patting the spot next to him. “Oh, come on. You know you’re going to have fun. And besides, you were the one who insisted on me teaching you.”
You groaned, finally giving in and sitting next to him, your blanket still draped around your shoulders. “I take it back. This was a terrible idea.”
He nudged your shoulder with his. “No take-backs. Now, let’s get started. First lesson is about showing up on time and looking cute.”
You raised an eyebrow at him. “Says the guy in sweatpants and a hoodie.”
Lando laughed, a boyish grin spreading across his face. “Fair point. But you’re still the one who needs lessons, not me. And I’m setting the rules here, aren't I?”
“That’s not a rule. That’s just you being annoying.” You mumbled, burying yourself in the cushions as you leaned back.
“Hey, you want to get better at this or not?” Lando teased, “Now, sit up. Lesson One starts now.”
You groaned but sat up begrudgingly, rubbing your eyes. “Fine.”
Lando crossed his arms, his grin widening. “Lesson One is also about your confidence. The way you carry yourself is everything. If you go on a date looking like you just crawled out of bed—”
“But I did just crawl out of bed!” You snapped.
“Exactly my point.” He said smugly.
You scowled at him, but he was already pulling you to your feet. “Alright,” He said, taking you to your bedroom and spinning you toward the mirror. “Let’s start with posture. Shoulders back, chin up like you want to be here.”
“But I don’t want to be here.” You muttered.
“Fake it till you make it.” Lando quipped.
Reluctantly, you stood up straighter, mimicking his instructions. It looked so weird. You were still in your pyjamas and the blanket now unfortunately lying on the floor.
He moved to stand behind you, gently adjusting your shoulders. His touch was firm but light, and it made your heart do a little flip—not that you’d want to admit it.
“Better,” He said, nodding at your reflection. “Now, confidence isn’t just how you look. It’s how you speak. Give me your best ‘Hi, nice to meet you.’”
You cleared your throat, feeling ridiculous. “Hi, nice to meet you.”
Lando winced dramatically, tilting his head to look at you in your reflection. “Ugh, no. That sounded like you were apologizing for existing. Try again—this time, like you’re happy to meet me.”
You rolled your eyes but tried again, adding a bit more energy to your voice. “Hi, nice to meet you!”
He raised an eyebrow. “Better, but now you sound like a game show host.”
You groaned. “Lando, this is stupid.”
“No, this is important,” He said, laughing. “You’ve got to find the balance—confident but natural.”
You tried again, narrowing your eyes at him as you said, “Hi, nice to meet you.”
Lando smirked. “There it is. See? Not that hard, is it?”
“You’re so lucky I haven’t had my coffee yet, or I’d kill you for this.” You muttered, glaring at him.
“Which brings me to the second part of Lesson One,” He said, ignoring your threat. “Eye contact. If you want someone to feel like they matter, you look them in the eyes.”
You crossed your arms nonchalantly. “That’s easy.”
He stepped closer, spinning you around to face him. “Okay, prove it.”
Your breath was caught in your lungs as his blue-green eyes locked onto yours. He held your gaze steadily, a teasing smirk tugging at his lips. Suddenly, eye contact didn’t feel so easy.
“See? Not so simple, huh?” He said, his voice lower now, but still playful.
You scoffed, breaking eye contact and turning away. “Whatever. You’re just distracting.”
Lando chuckled. “That’s the point. A good date is gonna test your confidence. If you can hold your ground with me, then you’re more than ready.”
Despite your initial grumpiness, you found yourself smiling. His teasing felt less like mockery and more like encouragement, and as you practiced a few more scenarios—bantering the entire time—you started to feel a little less self-conscious.
By the time you were both laughing too hard to continue, your stomach growled loudly.
Lando raised an eyebrow, grinning. “Alright, I think we’ve earned a break. Let’s go get breakfast. My treat—since I’m such a generous coach.”
“You? Generous?” You questioned, grabbing your bag. “You’re a menace.”
“A menace who’s gonna make you a dating pro.” He shot back, winking at you as he held the door open for you.
You rolled your eyes but followed him out, feeling oddly lighter than you had in days. Maybe this “lesson” thing wouldn’t be so bad after all.
────୨ৎ────
As your second lesson, Lando took you this afternoon to your favourite café.
The café bustled with the quiet hum of chatter, the hiss of the espresso machine, and the clinking of ceramic cups. A group of teenagers laughed at a corner table, while an older couple sat by the window, sharing a croissant.
You sat across from Lando, arms crossed as he leaned casually against the edge of the table, his grin infuriatingly smug.
“This is ridiculous,” You said, glancing around the room. “What am I even supposed to do?”
He smirked, taking a slow sip of his coffee. “Easy. Pretend I’m a random guy you’re interested in. Strike up a conversation—charm me.” A smug smile appeared on his lips.
Your eyes narrowed. “You realize you’re not exactly a random guy, right?”
“Exactly my point. If you can charm me, you can charm anyone.”
You rolled your eyes but couldn’t stop the flicker of a smile. “Fine. But don’t blame me when you’re left speechless.”
“That’s the spirit.” He sat back, crossing his arms, his expression all too amused.
Taking a deep breath, you leaned forward, mimicking what you thought was an effortless smile. “Hi there,” You said sweetly, your voice dripping with mock charm. “I couldn’t help but notice your incredibly obnoxious smirk from across the room. Do you always look this punchable, or is it just today?”
Lando choked on his coffee, holding back his laughter as people around already looked in your direction from his sudden slam of the cup against the coffee plate.
“Okay, okay,” He said, wiping his mouth. “Not bad, but maybe dial it back a bit. Save the insults for date three.”
You groaned, sinking back into your chair. “This is stupid. What’s even the point?”
“The point,” He started, leaning forward, his eyes suddenly serious, “is to get you out of your head. You’re overthinking everything.”
You frowned, his words hitting a little too close to home. “I’m not overthinking. I’m just… bad at this.”
“You’re not bad at this,” He said softly. “You just don’t trust yourself.” The warmth in his voice caught you off guard.
His gaze softened, his blue-green eyes holding yours in a way that made your stomach flip. You looked away, suddenly hyper-aware of how close he was, the way his knee brushed yours under the tiny table.
“Alright, let’s switch it up,” He said, breaking the tension. “We’ll role-play, but I’ll start this time. Watch and learn.”
He straightened in his chair, his playful smirk returning. “Excuse me, miss,” He said, his voice smoother than you’d ever heard it. “I couldn’t help but notice you’re sitting here all alone, looking like you could use some company.”
You raised an eyebrow, struggling to hide your grin. “That’s your line? Seriously, Norris?”
“Hey, usually it works,” He shot back, chuckling. “Now play along.”
“Fine.” You leaned forward, your lips twitching as you tried to stay in character. “Well, that depends. Are you always this confident, or are you just pretending because you’re at a café?”
He grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “Only when I meet someone worth talking to.”
Your heart skipped a beat, the playful banter taking on an undercurrent of something deeper. The air between you shifted, the teasing smiles lingering a little too long, your gazes locked a little too intensely.
“See?” He said finally, “You’ve got this.”
You swallowed, your throat suddenly dry. “Yeah. I guess I do.”
The moment lingered, the conversation forgotten as silence fell between you. Lando’s fingers tapped against his cup, his gaze flicking to your lips for the briefest second before his eyes were back on yours. He sent you one of the innocent smiles as he took his cup of coffee and took a sip from it.
Gosh, he’s going to be the death of you someday.
────୨ৎ────
The walk back from the café had been a peaceful one, with the sun setting slowly behind the buildings, casting the streets in a warm, golden light.
Lando, always with that easy confidence, walked beside you, humming a tune under his breath while you quietly scrolled through your phone. Every now and then, your shoulders brushed as you walked, and you couldn’t ignore the warmth that spread through you every time.
Eventually, though, Lando broke the silence. “I’m starving,” He announced, his voice breaking through your thoughts. “Let’s grab some snacks.”
You raised an eyebrow at him, a playful smirk tugging at your lips. “Snack run? You’re not getting chips again, are you?”
He shrugged casually, his hands buried in the pockets of his jeans, “I could eat chips for days, but no, I was thinking something different this time.”
“Uh-huh. You’re definitely getting chips.”
He grinned, pulling you toward the nearby grocery store. “You’ll see.”
The store filled a quiet hum of its own, the soft overhead lights buzzing faintly as you both entered with a bell ringing above you. A few late-night shoppers wandered the aisles, their footsteps quick and quiet. You two, however, were a whirlwind of chaos.
You immediately lined in for the snack aisle, while Lando—naturally—dashed off to the drink section, presumably for his endless supply of energy drinks.
You grabbed a bag of chips and stared at the labels, debating between your usual choice or something more adventurous. Suddenly, Lando appeared next to you, his basket full of neon-colored cans.
“Seriously?” You asked, eyeing his choice of drinks—five different kinds of energy drinks, none of which were remotely good for a person.
“What?” He shrugged, grinning. “I need my fuel. I don’t know how you live without these.”
“I’m more concerned about how your insides haven’t exploded yet.” You glanced at his cart again and shook your head. “You’re going to rot your teeth with this crap.”
Lando laughed, tossing a can of the brightest energy drink into his cart. “I’m fine. This stuff keeps me going. It’s your snacks that I’m worried about.” He grabbed your bag of chips and held it up, his face twisted in mock disgust. “See, this is why no one dates you.”
You snatched the chips back, pointing at his basket with a dramatic sigh. “And this is why you’re single, you muppet. Candy and caffeine? Really?”
He looked at the kinder chocolates in his cart and then back at you, eyes narrowing. “Hey, I can’t help it if I like a little sugar rush now and then.”
“Sure, because we all know sugar rushes are the key to true love.” You replied sarcastically.
You both continued down the aisles, and before you knew it, you had found yourselves near the instant food section, where an impromptu race had begun.
Lando, looked at you with that mischievous glint in his eye. “Race me to the candy aisle.” He challenged, grinning brightly.
“You’re on.” You replied with a smug smile on your face.
A blur of movement and laughter followed as you both sped down the aisles, dodging random items and barely avoiding a collision with a display of cereal boxes. You both nearly lost control a few times, but you managed to get into the candy aisle. You could hear Lando laughing behind you, the sound louder than your own heart pounding in your chest.
“Too slow!” You yelled, looking over your shoulder and laughing, feeling a rush of freedom you hadn’t expected.
But just as you were about to win, you swerved too sharply, bumping into a shelf with your arm. Packs of gum and chocolate bars cascaded onto the floor in a loud crash. You let out a loud gasp as your hand flew to your mouth in shock.
“Nice one.” Lando teased, stopping beside you. He was giggling and you stood there, caught between wanting to be mad and laughing with him. “I’m blaming you for this.” You said.
“Of course you are.” He teased you.
“But you know I won, right?” You added, raising your eyebrow at him, “I don’t think that counts when you caused a mini disaster.”
You both spent the next few minutes putting everything back in place, much to the amusement of the other customers in the store.
Finally, you made your way to the checkout counter, where the middle-aged, woman cashier gave you both a disbelieving look as she scanned your wildly mismatched purchases.
“Is this your dinner?” She asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Not sure what we’re having yet, but we’ll figure it out.” Lando replied smoothly, grinning at you. You rolled your eyes at him. “At least we’ll have fun while we starve.” He added.
After the chaotic trip to the store, you were both exhausted, but the laughter still lingered. The cool evening air was refreshing as you walked home, each of you carrying a bag full of questionable snack choices. Every now and then, your hands brushed, but neither of you said anything about it.
“See?” Lando started, glancing at you. “That wasn’t so bad, was it?” He sent you a bright grin.
You smiled, a little breathless from the adrenaline. “It was a disaster, but I’ll admit, it was fun.”
He glanced at you sideways, his grin softening. “Well, next time, I’ll win the race.”
“Oh, please. You cheated.”
“Can’t blame me for taking advantage of your terrible operating skills.” Lando said with a wink.
You laughed, playfully nudging him with your shoulder. “You’re impossible.”
“But you like it.” He added, nudging you back.
And suddenly, the air between you shifted. The easy banter was still there, but now it felt heavier, like something unspoken was hanging in the silence. You both stopped walking, and for a moment, neither of you said anything.
It was Lando who broke the quiet, his voice softer than usual. “You’re the best part of my day, you know that?”
You blinked, your heart giving an unexpected leap in your chest. “I— what?”
“Just saying.” He chirped, smiling brightly but there was something vulnerable in his eyes now.
You swallowed, unsure of how to respond. It felt like everything had changed, but you didn’t know how.
Before you could say anything, he nudged you with his shoulder again, snapping you back to reality. “Anyway, time for our questionable snacks.”
You laughed again, trying to push down the rising feelings inside you. “Yeah, yeah. Lead the way.” You said as you both strolled to your apartment.
────୨ৎ────
Lando kicked off his shoes and tossed his jacket onto the couch, walking into his apartment, but it didn’t feel like home tonight. The place was too quiet, too still. His thoughts were loud, buzzing like an electric current through his mind, and he couldn’t seem to shut them off.
He plopped down on the couch, rubbing his face with both hands. His mind kept wandering back to the day with you, your lesson at the cafe, the grocery store, the spontaneous shopping race, and hanging out at your place while eating the snacks you bought.
The way you laughed at him, how easy it was to be around you, and how, for some reason, he found himself feeling… more than just amused.
The smile on your face earlier that day—genuine and warm—kept replaying in his mind, over and over. And he hated it. It was ridiculous how a simple smile, something so normal, could make his stomach twist in a way that left him more confused than he’d ever been.
He glanced at his phone. No messages. But then a notification popped up from no one other than you. You’d sent him a message after he’d dropped you off.
You:
thanks for today, Lan
i had fun
even though you’re a cheating dickhead :p
Lando smiled at the screen like a teenager in love, but quickly slapped his face, trying to stabilize his facial expression. Even though he was alone, it felt a little absurd to smile over a text. But that was from you. You always knew how to make him feel something, even in the smallest moments.
His fingers hovered over the screen. He had a million things he could say—some sarcastic, some teasing, some that maybe he really wanted to say. But he chose the simplest one, the kind of response that still had a little bit of that playful energy between the two of you.
Lando:
you’re welcome, sweetheart
glad i could teach you another lesson today
let me know when you’re ready to graduate to full-on grocery shopping ;)
It was light, harmless, but he felt a small jolt in his chest after sending it, like he was waiting for something. For what? He wasn’t sure.
He leaned back against the couch, staring up at the ceiling. The silence of the room almost felt suffocating. He didn’t know what to make of this… whatever it was that was happening between you two.
He liked you—he knew that, and it wasn’t just because you’ve known each other since primary school, made him laugh or challenged him. It was deeper than that, wasn’t it?
He didn’t want to admit it, but it felt like you’d somehow slipped into the space in his life where no one else had been allowed.
It was annoying, really. Why was it so hard to admit? Why was he so afraid of what it meant?
Just as he thought about getting up and going to freshen up, his phone buzzed again.
You:
i’ll keep that in mind lol
btw, thanks for another lesson
He laughed softly to himself, biting back a smile. You were always so quick with your words, so playful. It made everything seem… easier.
For a moment, he let the conversation sit there, letting the words linger in his mind. He felt something stirring—something different—but he couldn’t put his finger on it.
Something that maybe had been there for a while, but that he hadn’t noticed until now. Or maybe, just maybe, he’d been choosing not to notice it.
And then, as though his brain couldn’t stop itself, his mind wandered back to those stupid moments from today—your laugh, the way your eyes lit up when you’d teased him during the lesson. The way his chest tightened when he caught your hand brushing against his while cleaning up the shelf, even if it was just for a second. The way he couldn’t stop thinking about how natural it all felt, how right it felt to be with you.
But you were still just his friend, right?
He sighed, glancing at his phone again, watching the screen go dark as the conversation faded. It was nothing. Nothing more than a friendship. Nothing more than today, anyway.
Lando stood up abruptly and walked over to his kitchen, grabbing a bottle of water. But the second he opened the fridge, he froze.
He wasn’t sure what he was supposed to feel about all of this. And it was driving him mad. Maybe it was just because you were such a huge part of his life—maybe it was just that. Maybe the little jokes, the constant teasing, the weird way he found himself thinking about you all the time. It was all just normal to him.
But the more he tried to convince himself of that, the more the doubt crept in. He couldn’t stop thinking about it—about you.
“Fuck.” He muttered to himself, leaning against the door of the fridge, gripping the bottle tightly in his hand.
He’d been so determined not to let anything change, to keep this whole thing casual, lighthearted. But now? Now he wasn’t sure what it was anymore.
Lando took a long drink from the bottle and shook his head. He needed to stop. He needed to focus on something else—anything else. He needed to stop thi.
Oh, but it didn’t stop. The question lingered like an itch he couldn’t scratch. What was this?
He grabbed his phone again, thumb hovering over the screen, and then deleted the text he was about to send you. What could he even say? The words wouldn’t be enough. Maybe he just needed to sleep on it. Maybe tomorrow would make everything clearer.
Or maybe, deep down, he knew exactly what this was, but he wasn’t ready to face it yet.
────୨ৎ────
After a few weeks of playful lessons, things had been going surprisingly well. Lando’s tips—however smugly delivered—seemed to make sense, and you’d actually started to feel more confident. So, when a cute guy from a bookshop asked you out, you decided to test the waters without telling Lando.
Now, standing in front of him as he stared at you with narrowed eyes, you regretted not mentioning it.
“Wait— you what?” He asked, his voice sharp.
You winced at him. “I went on a date. Just to see if your advice was actually working.”
Lando leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. His usual teasing grin was gone, replaced by something tense and unreadable. “So, let me get this straight—you didn’t trust the lessons, and you went behind my back to… fact-check me?”
You frowned. “No, Lando. I wasn’t questioning you or your advice. I just wanted to— I don’t know, see if I could actually do this.”
His eyes narrowed, and his voice dropped slightly. “And? Did it work?” He asked nonchalantly.
You hesitated, suddenly unsure why you felt guilty. “Well… yeah, actually. He said I seemed confident and easy to talk to.”
Lando let out a humorless laugh, running a hand through his hair. “Great. Glad I could help you land another date.”
You blinked, confused by his sudden bitterness. “Why are you being so weird about this? Isn’t this exactly what we were doing? You teach me, I try it out. What’s the big deal?”
He sighed deeply while looking away to the side. His jaw was tight, his arms still crossed.
“The big deal,” He said, his voice low, “Is that I thought this was about us working on something together, not you taking what I gave you and— ...and running off with it like it doesn’t matter.”
Your brow furrowed as you crossed your arms. “But it does matter! I wouldn’t have done half as well without you and your help. I just didn’t think I needed to check in with you before trying it out. ”
Lando scoffed, looking away as if to gather his thoughts. Then, almost too quietly, he muttered, “It’s not about the lessons.”
You froze. “What?”
He ran a hand over his face, frustrated. “Nah, never mind.”
“No, Lando. What do you mean it’s not about the lessons?” You pressed, stepping closer.
He hesitated, his eyes meeting yours for a moment before darting away. “It’s just… I didn’t think you’d actually go out with someone else, alright? Not after—” He cut himself off, biting the inside of his cheek.
Your heart thudded loudly in your chest. “Not after what?”
He let out a long breath, finally looking at you with an expression that was equal parts exasperation and something softer. “Not after this.” He gestured vaguely between the two of you.
You stared at him, confused and a little breathless. But then it struck you. “You’re jealous.”
“No, I’m not jealous.” He shot back quickly, but his tone betrayed him.
Your lips twitched into a smirk. “You’re totally jealous, Lando.”
“You’re missing the point!” He snapped, getting up from the chair, his frustration rising. But then he paused, realizing how close he was to you, and his voice softened. “I just— I thought maybe…” He trailed off, his eyes searching yours, and suddenly the air between you felt impossibly heavy.
“Thought what?” You whispered, your heart racing.
Lando hesitated for a moment too long, then shook his head with a self-deprecating laugh. “Forget it. It doesn’t matter.”
But you knew it did matter. And now, for the first time, you were starting to understand why.
────୨ৎ────
You were standing in front of Lando’s apartment door, feeling strangely nervous for a reason you couldn’t quite place. Sure, you were used to the lessons by now—playful banter, lighthearted mockery, the usual. But today felt different.
It had been weeks since that conversation where Lando seemed to hint at something deeper, and even though neither of you had addressed it directly, you felt the weight of it every time you saw him.
Your hand hovered over the doorbell, and just before you could press it, the door swung open, revealing Lando standing there, a small, knowing smirk on his face.
“Look who’s here early.” He teased, but there was something almost warm in his tone.
You rolled your eyes, but you couldn’t ignore the way your heart fluttered at the sight of him. “Let’s just get this over with.” You muttered, trying to dismiss the uneasy feeling in your stomach.
He raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “You seem tense. That’s new. I thought we were past the awkward stage by now.”
You hesitated for a moment before stepping inside, keeping the mood light. “Maybe it’s because your lessons are starting to feel like a bad rom-com.”
Lando chuckled, leading you to the living room. “I told you I was a genius. Just wait. You’ll thank me when you’re out there with some hot guy and you’re getting all the attention.”
You rolled your eyes again, but your stomach fluttered, imagining what it would feel like to actually be seen like that. Confident, poised, able to captivate someone’s attention.
“Alright,” Lando said, suddenly more serious. He turned to face you, his posture shifting as he adopted a more intense, focused air. “Today’s lesson is about vulnerability.”
“Vulnerability?” You blinked as you repeated, trying to sound nonchalant, but you could already feel the walls in your chest start to rise. “Isn’t that a bit heavy for a lesson about dating?”
Lando nodded, his eyes serious now. “It’s important, though. People can sense when you’re holding back, when you’re not being real with them. If you want something deeper than just a casual fling, you need to be willing to be vulnerable. Not just with them—but with yourself.”
You stood still, his words sinking in slowly. This felt like it was crossing a line into something deeper, something far more personal. You weren’t sure if you were ready for it, and yet, a part of you knew that you had to be.
“Fine.” You said, trying to sound confident even as you felt the already said vulnerability creeping up inside you. “What do we do? Cry in a circle? Share our deepest fears?” You asked as you said on the floor, in front of the couch.
He sat down beside you, close enough that you could feel the heat from his body. It made the air between you crackle with tension, and you suddenly became hyper-aware of everything. His scent. His proximity. The way his eyes lingered just a little too long on you.
“Simple,” Lando replied, his voice dropping a little lower. “I’m going to ask you some questions, and this time—no dodging, no deflecting. Just be honest, okay?” He questioned to which you replied with a soft nod.
Lando was silent for a moment, as if picking his words carefully. “What’s something about yourself you don’t let other people see? Something you’ve been hiding because you’re scared to show it?”
You froze. You hadn’t expected a question like that. There were so many things you kept buried deep—things you didn’t even like to think about, let alone talk about with anyone.
“I—” You faltered, not sure how to answer. “I don’t know. Maybe… I guess I keep everyone at arm’s length. I don’t let anyone get too close.”
Lando’s eyes softened, his gaze intense, as if he was trying to read you in a way no one else ever had. “Why do you do that?”
You shifted uncomfortably. “Because… I don’t want to get hurt. If I let someone in too far, I know they could leave. I’ve seen it happen before.”
He didn’t respond immediately. Instead, he just nodded, as if taking in everything you had just said.
Then, his voice was quieter, almost gentle. “I get that. But you know, if you don’t let anyone close, you’ll never know what it’s like to have someone who truly cares. To experience something real.”
The weight of his words settled heavily between you, and you felt your heart race, your pulse pounding in your ears. It was almost like you could hear your own fear in the way he spoke, and the vulnerability you had tried to guard so carefully was slowly cracking open.
You looked at him, your eyes locking, and for the first time in weeks, there was no joking, no playful teasing. Just raw, unspoken understanding.
Lando’s gaze softened, “Alright, second question. What’s your biggest relationship fear?”
The question hit you like a punch to the gut. You weren’t ready for this. You thought the first question was hard, but this actually hit too close to home. You opened your mouth, but no words came out. Guess he really wanted to make you feel vulnerable.
Lando’s gaze softened as he leaned back against the couch, arms crossed. His casual demeanor was a stark contrast to the tension that seemed to have settled between you two.
You shifted uncomfortably under his stare, feeling the weight of his question hanging in the air.
He raised an eyebrow, his voice coaxing but still playful. “Trust me,” He teased, leaning a bit too close. “You’ve learned enough already to get by, now I want to know, what’s your biggest relationship fear?”
You hesitated, your mind spinning with the potential answers. Could you really tell him? Could you really let him see this side of you?
The weight of his gaze made your stomach tighten, and you instinctively looked away. Your throat tightened as the words got stuck. But Lando was persistent, his tone softening as he urged you on.
“C’mon, don’t hold back on me, alright?” He smiled, though there was an edge of concern beneath the teasing.
You sighed, feeling the vulnerability slip through your defenses like a crack in a dam. The question was simple, but it dug deeper than you expected.
Your biggest fear? It wasn’t the fear of being alone, or of having bad dates, or of not being good enough. It was something much more raw.
You turned your gaze to the window, as if the quiet night outside could offer you some comfort.“I’m afraid of being too much,” You said softly, barely above a whisper. “Too loud, too emotional, too difficult to handle. I think that sometimes people get overwhelmed by me, and I always end up pushing them away without meaning to.”
The confession hung in the air, a weight you hadn’t realized you’d been carrying. You nervously fidgeted with the hem of your sleeve, avoiding Lando’s gaze. You didn’t want to see his judgment, didn’t want to see pity.
But then, you heard him move. His presence shifted beside you, and you blinked in surprise when you felt the light pressure of his hand on your thigh, where he gave you a small squeeze.
“Hey,” His voice was quieter, almost tender. “That’s not something to be ashamed of. Being a lot, or feeling deeply, doesn’t make you any less worthy of love. It makes you real.”
You swallowed hard, and finally dared to meet his eyes. There was no judgment there, no pity—just a quiet understanding that you weren’t sure you deserved.
“And I can assure you, you’re not the only one.” He said softly, his hand still resting on your arm, the warmth of it grounding you. “Tell me something I don’t know. I’m usually too much for some people. And I’ve got my own stuff I keep hidden too. Things I’m scared of showing because they might make people leave.”
You frowned, glancing at him in confusion. “What do you mean?”
Lando smirked but there was something in his eyes—a vulnerability that he rarely showed. “Guess we’re both pretty good at pretending everything’s fine, huh?”
His honesty was a jarring contrast to his usual banter. You felt a flutter in your chest, your emotions swirling, and you couldn’t help but wonder if he was saying more than he was letting on. But the moment was fragile, so you held onto it—this quiet, raw connection that seemed to be growing between you two..
But then, before either of you could say anything more, there was a loud knock at the door, and the moment shattered. You both pulled back almost instinctively, like the world had shifted around you, leaving you both caught in the silence that followed.
“Right on cue.” He muttered, standing quickly and walking to the door.
You took a few moments to compose yourself, trying to shake off the rawness of the conversation, but it lingered like a storm cloud between you both.
As the door opened, Max stepped in, cans of beer in his hands while grinning. He glanced between you and Lando, his eyes flickered in curiosity, sensing the tension in the air but not quite understanding it.
“Did I interrupt something?” Max asked, his tone playful but a little teasing.
You gave him a tight smile, shaking your head. “No, you’re good. I was just heading out.”
Max raised an eyebrow, obviously skeptical, but he didn’t press the matter further. He nodded and flashed a quick smile at you. “Alright, well, I’ll leave you two to it. Catch you later.”
You nodded, muttering a quick goodbye to both of them before walking toward the door. Lando stood by the entrance, watching you go with a guarded expression, but something in his eyes—something soft, something unspoken—made your heart flutter, and you almost felt like turning back. But you didn’t.
You left his apartment, stepping out into the cool night air, the streetlights casting long shadows over the pavement. As you walked, your thoughts raced.
What had just happened?
Your heart still thudded loudly in your chest, your mind replaying the vulnerable words you’d both shared.
You couldn’t stop thinking about Lando—how close he had been, how it felt like you were on the verge of something monumental, but then it all had been pulled away so abruptly.
You wanted to understand it, but it was like trying to grasp smoke with your bare hands. You were certain you had just glimpsed something real between you—something that you both hadn’t acknowledged yet—but what was it?
Your steps slowed as you walked, the cool air biting at your skin, the questions swirling in your head. Why did it feel like something had shifted between you two? You weren’t sure, but you couldn’t deny the feeling that there was something more there. Something that was suddenly too real to ignore.
Was it the way his voice softened when he talked about his struggles? Or maybe it was the way his eyes had stayed on you for just a moment too long before the interruption of Max? You shook your head. It wasn’t that simple. But what if it was?
You reached your apartment building, your feet carrying you without much thought as you tried to put the evening into perspective. It wasn’t just the lessons anymore. It was about him. Lando.
You walked into your building and up the stairs, but all you could think about was that moment, when everything had nearly cracked open between you two.
What now?
────୨ৎ────
It had already been three months since Lando started these “dating lessons.” At first, you hated every moment of it. The early mornings, the awkward tips on what to say, the forced banter that seemed like it was straight out of some romance movie. You had thought the whole thing was ridiculous, a waste of time.
You never signed up to learn how to date—it was just supposed to be you figuring it out. But now? Well, now it was different. You found yourself looking forward to it. The lessons didn’t feel like lessons anymore, they felt like moments spent with him.
Lando’s sarcasm was easier to swallow, his teasing was less annoying, and you found yourself actually learning—not just about dating, but about the person you were becoming with each interaction.
The lessons had evolved from mere exercises in how to behave on a date to something more. There was the grocery store adventure where you both raced around the aisles, the heated debates about the best snack brands, the quiet nights spent in his apartment watching movies where you’d catch yourself laughing too hard at his jokes.
And then there was the way he had started to look at you when he thought you weren’t paying attention—the moments when his hand brushed against yours, the small smiles that lingered longer than usual. You weren’t sure when it had happened, but somewhere between his casual insults and your joking comebacks, something had shifted.
You found yourself wanting him more and more. Wanting to be around him, laugh with him, touch him. But you couldn’t tell him that, could you? You were supposed to be learning, not falling for him.
The night before, you’d spent hours talking in his kitchen over a takeout, sharing a bottle of wine. The banter was still there, but it was different. There was an electricity in the air, a tension that neither of you seemed to want to acknowledge. You laughed, but there was something softer about the way you looked at each other now.
Tonight, your group of friends decided to hit the club and chill out together.
The night was electric as you entered the club with your friends. The music thumped in your chest, the bright lights flashing in time with the beat, and the laughter of your group filled the air as you made your way to the VIP section.
Alex was by your side, pulling you along, while Lando and Charles were chatting up with the staff, trying to get the best spot. Carlos and Rebecca were already ahead, eagerly chatting with the bartender about the best drinks of the night.
You were dressed up to the nines—a bold, black dress that hugged your figure just right, makeup that added to your confidence, and heels that made you feel like you were walking on air.
Every movement was self-assured, purposeful, but underneath it all, you felt the familiar flutter of nerves. It was a big night—your first real night out since those dating lessons with Lando, and small practice blind dates after deciding later with Lando that it was, indeed, practical.
You caught a glimpse of Lando in the crowd, looking effortlessly cool in a black button-up shirt, sleeves rolled up, and his signature smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. But as you locked eyes for a moment, something shifted between you. He stared for just a beat too long, and you couldn’t help but wonder if he felt it too. His gaze darkened with something unreadable, something that made your heart skip.
The club was alive with energy, but you couldn’t shake the feeling that Lando was watching you—really watching you. Every time you moved through the crowd, you felt his eyes follow your every step, and you knew it wasn’t just about the way you looked. His gaze was intense, and you couldn’t tell if he was angry or just… interested.
As the night wore on, Alex and you had mingled with the others, having fun, drinking, laughing, and meeting new people. You felt the buzz of alcohol loosening your usual inhibitions, but at the same time, you couldn’t help but still feel Lando’s presence, like an electric current running through the air. Every now and then, you’d catch him looking your way—his jaw tight, lips pressed together, as if he was holding something back.
One guy, a charming stranger with a cocky grin, approached you while you were chatting with Alex. He made some casual comment about your dress, a compliment that felt a little too insistent for your liking. You tried to brush him off politely, but he was persistent. And that’s when you saw it. Lando’s posture stiffened from across the room. His jaw clenched as he observed the whole exchange. It wasn’t just jealousy—it was a raw, protective energy that you couldn’t ignore.
Your heart raced in your chest. Why was this affecting you so much? Lando was just a friend, and the alcohol in your veins was making you feel about this differently. That’s all. But the way he was looking at you— no, the way he was staring, it made you feel things you weren’t prepared for.
“Hey, are you alright?” Alex asked, breaking through your thoughts.
“Yeah, just… a little tired,” You said quickly, waving it off. “Let’s just get another round, yeah?” You suggested, trying to shake away the thoughts of a certain, aquamarine eyed man.
The night continued, the drinks flowed freely, and you eventually found yourself standing in the middle of the dance floor, surrounded by the heat of the crowd. Lando had suddenly joined you, and as if it was all part of some unspoken plan, he pulled you closer, hand at the small of your back. Your breath hitched as he led you into the rhythm, the music pulsing around you like the beating of a shared heart.
The chemistry between you was undeniable, and on the dance floor, it felt like everything fell away. All you could feel was him. His movements were fluid, confident, and his hands—oh, his hands. They were occupying your waist, guiding you, but also holding you in a way that felt almost intimate.
Your body swayed against his with the music, each movement a little more daring than the last, a little more intimate. The space between you two closed, and suddenly, it wasn’t just dancing anymore—it was something much, much more. Every subtle shift of his body, every moment when he pressed a little closer, felt like a promise. Your chest brushed against his with every step, the air between you electric.
Lando’s lips were close to your ear, his breath warm against your skin. “You’re really good at this, sweetheart,” He murmured, his voice rough, as though he was struggling to keep himself composed. “I don’t remember teaching you this.”
You tilted your head back, catching his gaze, and you were met with something that made your stomach flutter. His eyes were dark, pupils dilated, and you could see the flicker of something unsaid in them.
Your pulse quickened as his hand slid lower down your back, pulling you even closer. The music swirled around you, but in that moment, all you could hear was the sound of your own heart racing.
“I’m just following your lead.” You whispered back, a hint of a smile tugging at your lips. But your voice betrayed you, breaking just a little as you felt a rush of heat flood through you.
Lando’s grip tightened, his hand now resting against the curve of your waist, his thumb brushing the soft skin just below your ribcage. He was so close. Your lips were inches apart, your breath mingling in the small gap between you. You could feel the heat of his body, the tension that was growing, pulling you in. It felt like an inevitable pull, like everything had been leading to this moment.
But just as you leaned in, as your lips were just about to meet, a loud voice cut through the noise of the club.
“Hey! Another round of shots, guys!” Carlos yelled from across the dance floor, completely oblivious to the burning tension that had just built between you and Lando.
Both of you froze, stepping back slightly, your heart thundering in your chest. Lando cleared his throat awkwardly, giving you a half-smile, but his eyes couldn’t hide the frustration, the want that had been building just moments ago.
“Yeah— shots. Right.” He muttered, still catching his breath.
You felt the cold air hit your face as the space between you widened. The magic of the moment shattered, leaving an uncomfortable silence hanging in the air.
As you both made your way back to the group, there was an unspoken tension between you, thick and unresolved. Your thoughts were a mess, and it felt like your body was still alive with the electricity of that almost-kiss. But now, as you rejoined the others, it was as though nothing had happened.
You both put on your masks—smiles, laughter, easy banter. But underneath, you couldn’t help but feel the weight of what was left unsaid and undone.
────୨ৎ────
The late afternoon sun streamed into the cozy living room of Alex and Charles’ apartment, casting warm hues over the array of half-empty snack bowls and scattered magazines.
You sat cross-legged on the couch, a fuzzy blanket draped over your lap, while Alex leaned against the armrest, gently stroking Leo who slept next to her.
Charles was out for work related things, and Lando was thank God busy hanging out with his friends from Quadrant. That left a perfect opportunity for both of you to finally meet and for you to escape from him.
Hanging out with Alex was so comfortable and effortless for you. She was a great friend, and you always felt like you didn’t have to pretend to be someone you weren’t when you were with her. Laughter filled the room as the two of you gossiped about everything and nothing.
“I’m telling you, the barista at that café definitely has a thing for Charles,” Alex said, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “She’s been giving him extra foam hearts in his coffee for weeks now. As if she doesn’t know he’s already taken.” She added chuckling at the end.
You laughed, holding a cup of tea. “Please, and he probably thinks it’s just good customer service.”
Alex snorted. “God, you’re so right. That man’s clueless unless it’s about racing, Leo or what tie matches his suit.”
The conversation flowed easily, as it always did with Alex. It wasn’t until there was a lull that she glanced at you with a curious tilt of her head.
“So… how are things going with Lando?”
Your heart skipped a beat, and for a moment, you froze. Did she know about what happened in the club? Or what have you two been doing recently?
Memories of the lessons, the banter, and the night at the club with almost kissing each other flashed through your mind. You had to stop yourself from blurting it all out then and there. Instead, you swallowed hard, forcing a casual smile.
“Oh, you know,” You said, waving a hand dismissively. “Same as always. He’s still… Lando.”
You skipped the detail that since the night out, you two haven’t hung out or had your lesson yet. You barely texted each other, the unspoken words and tension from that memorable night still vivid in your minds.
Alex raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced. “And the dates? How’s the whole ‘finding the one’ thing going?”
You scrambled for an answer, laughing nervously as you tried to keep your cool. “Oh, still terrible. Absolute disasters every time. Honestly, it’s like a bad rom-com at this point.”
Alex laughed, thankfully buying your excuse. She reached for a piece of chocolate from the coffee table and popped it into her mouth. “Well, maybe that’s about to change.” She suggested, a sly smile spreading across her face.
You furrowed your brow, tilting your head. “What do you mean?” You asked, taking a sip of your tea.
“Joshua,” She said, leaning closer as though she was letting you in on a secret. “He’s coming to Monaco in a month.”
“Joshua?” You asked, the name unfamiliar.
“My lifelong friend,” Alex explained, her excitement bubbling over. “He’s absolutely lovely. Smart, funny, sweet, and charming. Basically, the perfect guy you could’ve thought of. I’ve always thought he and you might hit it off.”
Your stomach twisted uncomfortably at her words, but you forced yourself to keep your expression neutral. “Oh,” You blurted out, trying to sound nonchalant. “That’s— nice.”
“Nice? Are you kidding me?” Alex said, sitting up straighter while also watching out not to wake up Leo. “He’s perfect for you. And he’s single. I’ll introduce you when he gets here.”
You hesitated, feeling a strange heaviness settle over you. “I don’t know, Alex…”
“Come on!” She urged, her eyes lighting up with excitement. “What’s the worst that could happen? One date, just one. And if it’s a disaster, I’ll never bring it up again. But I really think you’ll like him.”
After a moment of silence, you sighed, relenting under her hopeful gaze. “Alright, fine. One date.”
Alex clapped her hands, grinning from ear to ear. “Yes! You won’t regret this, I promise. Joshua is amazing.”
You laughed lightly, but as the conversation shifted back to lighter topics, a nagging feeling lingered in your chest. The thought of going on a date with someone new felt… strange. Unsettling. You told yourself it was just nerves, but deep down, you couldn’t shake the image of a certain someone’s lopsided grin and teasing eyes.
As Alex continued to talk, you found yourself half-listening, your thoughts drifting elsewhere.
What would Lando think about this? Would he even care?
The uneasy feeling in your stomach didn’t fade, and as Alex’s laughter filled the room, you couldn’t help but wonder if agreeing to the date was a mistake.
────୨ৎ────
The warm night air was thick with tension as you leaned against the hood of Lando’s McLaren, the Monaco skyline stretching out behind you in a sea of glittering lights.
This was supposed to be just another lesson, but something had shifted between you. Every touch, every lingering look—it all felt heavier, like you were teetering on the edge of something you couldn’t name.
Lando stood a few feet away, his hands stuffed in his pockets, watching you with a strange mix of curiosity and hesitation. He was always so confident, so sure of himself, but tonight there was an unspoken weight in the way his gaze lingered on you.
“Alright,” He finally said, breaking the silence. His tone was casual, but there was an undercurrent of something deeper. “Tonight’s lesson is about the end of date scenarios. The big moment—to kiss or not to kiss.”
You raised an eyebrow, trying to ignore the way your heart fluttered at his words. “Haven’t we already covered this? Or are you just using this as an excuse to make me feel awkward again?”
He smirked, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Awkwardness is part of the process. Trust me, it builds character.”
You rolled your eyes, though you couldn’t help the small smile tugging at your lips. “Fine. Teach me, Norris.”
Lando stepped closer, leaning against the car next to you. The air between you grew charged, the familiar push-and-pull of your dynamic shifting into something more.
“Okay,” He said, his voice dropping slightly. “Picture this—the end of a date. You’ve had a good time, he’s dropping you off, and you’re standing there wondering if he’s going to make a move. What do you do?”
“I don’t know,” You replied honestly, feeling the weight of his gaze. “Wait for him to do something, I guess.”
Lando made a sound of a wrong buzzer with his mouth, “Wrong,” He said, shaking his head. “You don’t wait. You take control, muppet. If you want to kiss him, you make it happen.”
You hesitated, the memory of the club flashing through your mind. The way his hands had gripped your waist as you danced together, the heat of his breath against your ear, the way his eyes had burned into yours like there was no one else in the room.
You’d been so close—too close—and yet, something had pulled you apart before it could happen.
Lando must have noticed the way your expression shifted because his tone softened. “Hey,” he said gently, leaning in slightly. “What’s going on in that head of yours?”
“Nothing,” You lied, forcing a smile. “Just trying to keep up with your endless wisdom.”
He studied your face for a moment, then tilted his head, his smirk returning. “Alright, let’s see if you’ve actually been paying attention. Lean in like you mean it. Show me that you’re not afraid to go for what you want.”
Your breath hitched as he stepped closer, his body just inches from yours. He raised a hand, lightly brushing a strand of hair away from your face, and the world seemed to narrow to just the two of you.
“Eye contact,” He reminded you softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “Don’t break it.”
You swallowed hard, your heart racing as your eyes locked with his. The memory of the club resurfaced again—how close you’d been to kissing him, how much you’d wanted it. And now, standing here under the Monaco sky, it felt like history was repeating itself.
“Lan...” You uttered, your voice trembling slightly.
“Yeah, sweetheart?”
You opened your mouth to respond, but the words caught in your throat. The air between you was electric, every inch of your skin buzzing with anticipation.
“I need to tell you something.” You mumbled, trying to steady your voice. Lando hummed in question, his eyes still locked on yours.
And then, like a splash of cold water, you blurted out, “Alex is setting me up with her friend. Apparently, he’s perfect and coming to Monaco in a month.”
Lando froze, his hand dropping back to his side. He stepped back a little. The tension between you shattered, replaced by a strange, almost palpable stillness.
“Perfect?” He repeated, his tone sharp. “That’s a strong word. What makes him so perfect?”
You shrugged, trying to keep your tone casual, though you felt the weight of the conversation pressing down on you. “I don’t know, but Alex seems convinced. She’s been hyping him up.”
Lando’s eyes darkened, and he let out a mocking laugh. “Oh... great. Another guy with a glowing resume. Does he like long walks on the beach, too?”
You couldn’t help but laugh, though the sound felt more nervous than amused. “Why are you being so weird about this? It’s not just any date, Lan,” You continued, your voice a little quieter now. “Alex practically thinks he’s my soulmate.”
Lando forced a laugh, but it didn’t sound genuine. “Sounds like your soulmate’s got a packed calendar if you had to book him a month out.”
You rolled your eyes, trying to keep it light. “He’s flying in from New York, okay? It’s not like I picked this date on purpose.”
Lando’s expression darkened even further, and his gaze flickered toward the ground. He shifted on his feet, a frown tugging at his lips. “You really think this guy’s perfect, huh?”
You nodded, though you couldn’t quite explain why you weren’t sure about it yourself. “I mean— I guess we’ll see.” You fiddled with your hands, stress creeping in.
His voice was low, almost bitter. “Whatever. Hope Alex’s golden boy doesn’t disappoint.”
You blinked, shocked by the sudden shift in his tone. His words stung, more than you expected. Before you could respond, he turned toward the car, his shoulders tense, jaw clenched.
“Lesson’s over.” He muttered, not looking back as he opened the car door and got inside.
You stood there, still by the hood of the McLaren, staring after him. Your chest felt tight, your mind spinning with confusion and something else you couldn’t quite identify.
Something had shifted between you tonight—something that felt like it couldn’t be undone. You had no idea where this was heading, but for the first time, you were afraid that the lessons weren’t just about dating anymore
They were about something more.
And you didn’t know if you were ready to face it.
With a sigh, you came up to the car door and got in the car. Lando didn’t even bat an eye at you, driving away with a screech of the tires.
────୨ৎ────
You were curled up on the couch, scrolling aimlessly through your phone when it buzzed with a call. Alex’s name lit up on the screen, and you hesitated for a moment before answering.
“Hi Alex.” You said, tucking the phone between your shoulder and ear as you adjusted your blanket.
“Hi girl, what’s up?” Alex’s cheery voice greeted you, the familiar sound instantly making you smile.
“Not much. Just a quiet night in.” You replied, settling back into the cushions.
“Perfect timing then,” Alex said, a teasing lilt in her voice. “Guess who asked about you again?”
You already knew who she was talking about, but you feigned ignorance. “Umm, Leo?”
Alex laughed. “Not even close. Joshua! I showed him your Instagram, by the way.”
“You what?” You asked, sitting up slightly, startled.
“Relax,” Alex reassured you. “He said you’re even prettier than I described. Which, by the way, is saying a lot because I hyped you up a lot.” Her warm laugh echoed in your phone.
Your stomach did a small flip, but you forced a faint smile, even though Alex couldn’t see it. “That’s sweet.”
“Sweet?” Alex teased. “That’s all you’ve got to say? This guy is a total catch, you know. And he’s so excited to meet you. I’m telling you, he’s perfect for you.”
You let out a small laugh, hoping it masked the unease creeping in. “You’ve got your matchmaking hat on full-time now, huh?”
“I’m just saying,” Alex replied, her tone softening. “You’re not freaking out, are you? He’s seriously a great guy.”
“No, I’m fine,” You lied, trying to sound more certain than you felt. “Just… a lot going on, you know?”
There was a pause on Alex’s end, then a softer tone. “Hey, if you’re nervous, that’s okay. But trust me, Josh is worth it. You don’t have to rush into anything, but I think you’ll really like him.”
You exhaled, leaning your head back against the couch. “Thanks, Alex. I’ll keep that in mind.”
“Good,” Alex said, and you could practically hear her smile. “We’ll talk more soon, okay? Just wanted to check in.”
“Alright. Thanks for calling.” You replied.
As the call ended, you placed your phone down and stared at the ceiling. Alex’s words hung heavy in the air. Joshua was great—you had no reason to doubt that. But as much as you wanted to feel excited, all you felt was… unsettled.
Your thoughts drifted, unbidden, to someone else entirely. Someone who wasn’t always perfect in the ways Alex described but who somehow felt more real, more right.
And that thought only made your chest tighten as you sat there, wondering why everything felt so much more complicated than it needed to be.
────୨ৎ────
Your date was almost knocking at your door, as another weeks went by.
You hadn’t heard from Lando all day, and that alone was enough to have your mind racing. It wasn’t like him to go silent without a reason, especially after a night out in a club. He'd usually send you a “i'm home” text, yet this time—nothing.
You had tried texting and calling, but there had been no reply. You could feel your concern growing, a gnawing feeling settling in your stomach. So, without a second thought, you grabbed your jacket and headed to his place.
You knew where he kept the spare key. He had told you once when you’d been joking about breaking in if he ever locked himself out. You hadn’t expected to actually use it, but tonight, something in you told you that you needed to check on him.
When you arrived at his apartment, you grabbed the key from its usual hiding spot under the small flower pot near the door. It was a small moment of normalcy, but it made your heart beat a little faster.
The door creaked open, and you stepped inside, immediately sensing the quiet. “Lan?” You called softly, your voice echoing through the empty hallway. No answer.
You moved through the apartment, calling his name again, but it was only when you reached the living room that you found him. He was laying on the couch, eyes closed. His face was flushed, and the faint smell of alcohol hung in the air. It was clear that he’d had more than a few drinks.
“Lando?” You asked again, this time more urgently as you stepped closer.
He didn’t respond, and for a moment, panic flickered in your chest. You rushed to his side, carefully placing a hand on his shoulder to shake him awake.
“Mhm?” His voice was barely a whisper, and he opened his eyes slowly, blinking as though the light bothered him. His gaze focused on you, a weak, hazy smile tugging at his lips.
“Hi,” He mumbled, his words slurring a little. “What are you doing here?”
“I was worried. You haven’t replied to any of my texts for the whole day,” You answered, kneeling down in front of him to get a better look at his face. “How much did you drink?”
Lando waved his hand dismissively. “I’m fine.” He replied to your question, but the way he swayed slightly as he sat made it clear he wasn’t.
“Right,” You said with a forced smile, trying not to sound too concerned. “Let’s get you to bed.”
You moved to help him, but Lando suddenly swatted your hands away, blinking up at you in frustration. “I don’t need your help.” He grumbled. His words were hard to understand as his speech slurred, but you could tell he was stubborn even in his drunken state.
“You can barely stand, you muppet,” You said, trying to hide the irritation in your voice. “Let me help.”
But he shook his head, his voice bitter. “Why does it even matter? You don’t care, not like that.”
His words took you by surprise. “What are you talking about?” You asked, trying to steady him.
He looked at you, eyes unfocused, and let out a bitter laugh. “You’re just here to check on me because you have to. You don’t really care. You’ve got a date coming up, right?”
You paused, taken aback by his words. “Lando, you’re drunk. This isn’t—”
“Sure,” He interrupted, his tone harsh. “I’m drunk, so it doesn’t matter, right? It’s fine. But I don’t want you to go.”
You didn’t know what to say, so you just stayed quiet, your mind racing. This wasn’t like him—he was normally so teasing, so sarcastic. But right now, there was something raw and vulnerable in his voice. It was like the alcohol had loosened something inside him that he kept hidden.
You helped him stand, gently guiding him to his bedroom. He didn’t resist this time, but as you helped him onto the bed, his gaze stayed locked on you.
“Why are you doing this?” Lando asked suddenly, his voice weak and tired. He wasn’t fully coherent, but there was something in his eyes that made your chest tighten.
You hesitated for a second. The question threw you off guard. You were just trying to make sure he was okay, weren’t you?
“Because you’re my best friend,” You said after a beat, hoping the answer would be enough. “And I care about you.”
Lando studied your face for a moment, as if trying to understand your answer, before giving you a tired, half-smiling nod. His eyes started to flutter closed, but not before he muttered, “Thanks for always looking out for me.”
You couldn’t help but smile faintly, feeling a strange warmth in your chest. But then, just before he drifted off, his voice came again, quieter, almost like a whisper.
“You’re always looking out for me but... I just don’t want to lose you.”
You froze.
His words hit you harder than you expected, and for a moment, you stood there, staring at him as his breath evened out and he fell asleep. Your heart raced in your chest, confusion swirling in your mind. What did he mean by that?
You quietly turned to leave, but as you closed the door behind you, you felt a strange heaviness in your chest. You couldn’t stop thinking about Lando’s words, but you quickly shook your head.
No, it didn’t mean anything. He was drunk. It was just a slip of the tongue.
You pulled out your phone, glancing at the message from Joshua about your date. You couldn’t let yourself get distracted. You had a date. A very good date. And you had a plan.
But even as you walked back to your own apartment, the words from Lando lingered in your mind.
“I just don’t want to lose you.”
You tried to push the thought away, but it wouldn’t leave.
────୨ৎ────
The morning light pierced through the blinds, casting an almost painful brightness across Lando’s apartment.
His head throbbed in protest as he slowly opened his eyes, the remnants of last night’s alcohol still lingering in his system. He groaned and buried his face in the pillow, trying to drown out the faint, nagging voice in his head. The bed felt colder than it had before, and there was an emptiness in his chest that he couldn’t shake.
He dragged himself up, rubbing his temples and trying to piece together the fragmented memories of the night. The drinks, the loud music, the laughter with his friends and other unknown girls. And then you. You had shown up, of course. You were always there when he needed you. But… something had happened.
His breath hitched as a flash of the night’s conversation resurfaced—your voice, soft and distant, asking why he was being like this. His own words echoed in his mind, although they sounded different now, like a stranger had said them.
I just don’t want to lose you.
He couldn’t remember exactly what else he’d said, but he could feel the weight of it, like it had been too much to bear. Why had he said that?
He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to erase the memory of your shocked expression. The alcohol had loosened his tongue, but now, sober and humiliated, he wanted to crawl under the blankets and disappear.
Lando took a deep breath and stood up, pacing around his apartment, trying to get his bearings. He couldn’t let that mess be the thing that defined him. He’d always been in control, and now was no different. Besides, you were probably already over it.
There was no point in worrying about it. Not when he had other things to focus on. Like the fact that you were going on a date soon. With Joshua.
The name felt like a punch in the gut. His stomach twisted, and he quickly pushed the thought away. Focus, Lando. He needed to act normal. He was always calm, collected. He wasn’t going to let his feelings mess things up.
When he texted you, it was simple, his usual teasing tone, though underneath it, there was a tension that only he could feel.
Lando:
you still alive after last night or did police arrest you for breaking into someone’s apartment?
The reply came quickly, as expected.
You:
haha, you wish.
still alive after taking care of someone’s stupid ass who was being an emotional mess
guess that’s what friends are for lmao
His thumb hovered over the phone screen for a moment. Emotional mess. He hated how true that was. He was an emotional mess, especially when it came to you. But you had a date with Joshua coming up, and he couldn’t let it show. He couldn’t let it ruin the dynamic between you two. Not when things had been going so well between you.
Lando pushed his phone aside and took a quick shower to clear his head. When he was done, he put on his usual grin and got to work, focusing on anything that would take his mind off what was coming. He needed to get back to his usual self. The confident, carefree guy who never let anything get to him.
But then you sent him a message about meeting up for your next lesson, and his stomach sank again. The timing couldn’t have been worse. He was already wound tight, and now, the pressure was building even more.
When you arrived at his place, there was a brief but noticeable pause before you greeted him. It was subtle, but Lando caught it. He tried to push the lingering anxiety aside—keep it cool.
You gave him a quick smile, but there was something else in your eyes. A certain hesitance that hadn’t been there before. The lessons had been going well, so why the change in energy?
“You alright?” He asked, trying to sound casual as he leaned against the counter.
You nodded but didn’t look at him fully. “Yeah. Just… a lot going on.”
Lando raised an eyebrow. A lot going on? The words struck a nerve. Of course, you were thinking about Joshua.
He swallowed hard, not letting it show. “You’re still planning on going on that date, right?” The words escaped before he could stop them, and as soon as they did, he regretted it.
You glanced at him, surprised by the sharpness in his tone. “Yeah, I am. Why?”
He shrugged, pretending to be unaffected. “No reason. Just wondering if you were still sticking to it.”
You gave him a look, like you knew something was off. But you didn’t push. Instead, you cleared your throat and moved to the couch, sitting down as if to signal that the lesson was about to begin. Lando tried to focus, but all he could think about was the date.
What if Joshua was the guy you were supposed to be with? What if he was the one who could give you everything Lando couldn’t?
The thought gnawed at him, and he couldn’t shake it. You had told him that you weren’t sure about Joshua, but deep down, Lando knew that if you were really unsure, you wouldn’t be going at all.
“Alright, today’s lesson is all about instincts,” He started, his gaze lingering a little longer than usual. “I want you to stop thinking so much. Trust yourself. Sometimes, you just need to listen to your gut.”
You raised an eyebrow. “I’ve been trying to do that. But sometimes my gut says the wrong thing.”
Lando chuckled softly, his gaze briefly softening. “I get that. But on a date? You can’t overthink everything. You need to trust what feels right in the moment. You are capable of doing that, you know?”
You bit your lip, a little uncertain. “I don’t know. Sometimes I just freeze, or I say the wrong thing and everything feels awkward.”
He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, eyes intense. “That’s the thing. Everyone feels that way. The best thing you can do is not let that fear control you. You can’t let your mind take over. Focus on how you feel in the moment and act on it.”
You swallowed, feeling a knot form in your stomach. You weren’t sure if it was nerves or something else. “But what if— what if it’s the wrong feeling?” You asked, hesitating.
Lando’s gaze softened as he took a step closer to you, his voice quieter. “There’s no such thing as the ‘wrong’ feeling, not in the beginning. You just have to go with it. Be in the moment.”
The air between you seemed to thicken, and you suddenly realized how close he was. You could feel his warmth, his breath even, and it made your heart race.
Lando’s eyes flickered down to your lips for a moment before quickly meeting your gaze. “You’ve been so careful with everything. But sometimes, you have to stop being careful and just… feel.”
You looked down at your hands, unsure of what to say. The lesson was starting to feel different—more personal, more intense than usual.
“Tell me,” Lando started, his voice now lower, “When you’re on a date with... Joshua, what’s the first thing you’re going to do?”
You took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous. “I— I don’t know. Maybe just let myself relax? Be myself?”
Lando nodded slowly, almost as if thinking about something, before meeting your gaze again. “That’s a good start. Trust yourself, and don’t second guess yourself. You’ve got everything you need.”
His words were grounding, but they also felt like a weight on your chest. For a second, you could almost imagine being with someone else, letting go of all the doubts you’d held onto for so long.
You stood up suddenly, feeling antsy. “I— I think I get it. Thanks, Lan.”
Lando watched you, but something flickered behind his eyes. “You’re welcome,” He replied quietly, though his gaze lingered on you for a moment too long. “But remember, it’s more about trusting yourself than anything else.”
Before you could respond, Lando’s phone buzzed. He glanced at it and sighed, like he was already distracted by whatever it was.
You couldn’t help but feel a pang in your chest, a feeling that you weren’t sure you understood. Why did the thought of him not being there for you—for this—suddenly feel so heavy?
“Alright,” You said, forcing a smile, “I think that’s enough for today.” You turned to leave, but as you reached the door, Lando’s voice stopped you.
“Hey,” He said, standing up. “One last thing. If you get nervous, or if things start to feel like they’re going wrong, just take a moment and breathe. Don’t let anyone rush you. You’ll know what’s right when you feel it.”
You smiled faintly, nodding. “Got it. Thanks again, Lan.”
As you left his apartment, you couldn’t help but replay his words in your head. Trust yourself. Was it really that simple?
But then, a thought flashed through your mind. What if you trusted him instead?
And just like that, the confusion was back. But you pushed it down.
After all, you were preparing for that date with Joshua, and that was what mattered, right?
────୨ৎ────
You stood in front of the mirror, staring at your reflection as a wave of panic rolled over you. Your dress was.. perfect. It hugged your curves perfectly, fitting you like a glove. Your makeup was flawless, the jewelry you picked was immaculate, and yet you felt completely and utterly wrong.
The clock on the wall ticked loudly, constantly reminding you about how close you were from the time where you had to leave for your date with Joshua. Each passing second made your breathing feel more shallow.
You grabbed your phone, scrolling mindlessly through social media, notifications, anything to distract yourself. But the one notification you were hoping for—a message from Lando—was nowhere to be found.
“Stop it,” You muttered under your breath. “You’re fine. You’re fine.”
Okay, the pep talk didn’t help. You weren’t, indeed, fine.
Without thinking, you opened your chat with him and fired off a quick message.
You:
omfg
i’m freaking the fuck out
can you call me?
please
Your phone buzzed almost immediately. Of course.
You swiped the incoming call from Lando to answer, and put the phone to your ear. “I can’t do this.” You didn’t even bother to greet him.
“Hello to you too, sweetheart,” He said, his voice teasing but warm. “Now, let’s take a deep breath and tell me— what’s going on?”
“Lan, I feel sick,” You said, emphasizing the last word as you were pacing around the room. “I don’t know why I’m doing this. This is so stupid. I’m stupid.”
“You’re not stupid,” He replied, his tone softening. “You’re just nervous. It’s normal before a date you’re looking forward to.”
“But it doesn’t feel normal,” You muttered, pressing a hand to your forehead. “I feel like I’m going to throw up.”
“Well, don’t,” He chuckled lightly. “That’d be a bad first impression, and as far as I remember I didn’t teach you to do that.”
You groaned, throwing yourself on the bed. “Lando, this isn’t funny.”
“Okay, okay,” He snickered, and you could hear the slight shuffle of movement on his end. “Look, it’s just a date. You’re not marrying the guy tonight, are you?”
“That’s not helping!” You snapped, straightening quickly on the bed.
“Alright, let’s try this,” He said, his voice taking on the calm, steady tone he always used when you were on the verge of losing it. “You’ve been on the practice dates before, yeah?”
“Yeah, because of you!”
Even when you couldn’t see him now, you knew he rolled his eyes humorously at you. “And how did those go?” You hesitated, before finally answering, “Fine.”
“Exactly. “You’re a pro now, sweetheart.” He laughed on the other side of the call.
“Lan,” You mumbled, your voice dropping into something almost pleading. “What if I mess this up? What if he hates me?”
There was a pause on the other end of the line, just long enough to make you wonder if he was still there. When he spoke again, his voice was quieter. “He’s not going to hate you.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah,” He said, his tone firm. “Because you’re funny, you’re smart, and beautiful. If this guy can’t see that, then he doesn’t deserve you.”
You blinked, his words settling over you like a soft blanket. Your heart twisted in your chest, a pang of something unnameable making it hard to breathe.
“You really think that?” You asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
“Oh, I know that,” He replied, and for a moment, his usual teasing edge was gone.
The sincerity in his voice made your throat tighten, and you had to turn away from the mirror to keep from crying.
“Okay,” You said, exhaling shakily. “I’ll give it a shot.”
“That’s my girl,” He giggled, his tone lighter now. “And hey, think of it as a test. See if all those lessons I gave you paid off.” Lando added.
“Right,” You said, though your chest felt heavier at his words. “The lessons.”
“Well, this might be the last one.” He added softly, and something about the way he said it made your stomach drop.
“What do you mean?”
“Nothing,” He replied quickly. “Just… you know, if it goes well with Joshua, you won’t need me anymore, right?”
Your heart clenched painfully, but you forced a laugh. “Yeah... no pressure, then.”
“Exactly,” He said, and you could almost hear the smile in his voice. “Now go knock his socks off, yeah?”
“Yeah,” you said, though your voice wavered. “Thanks, Lan.”
“Anytime, sweetheart.” He replied, and you hung up before you could change your mind.
As you stared at your reflection again, you felt a pang of guilt twisting in your chest. His words were supposed to calm you, and they did—sort of. But the idea of this being the last “lesson” you’d ever have with Lando felt like a loss you weren’t ready to face.
────୨ৎ────
You stepped out of the cab in front of the restaurant you both decided to meet at, your heart pounding heavily in your chest. The air was crispy against your bare legs, the streetlights casting a soft glow over the cobblestone street, and the faint sound of waves crashing against the shore filled the air.
Joshua was already waiting by the entrance, looking effortlessly put-together in a black, unbuttoned shirt with black pants. He spotted you almost immediately and waved with a bright smile, his easy charm already on display.
“Hey!” He said as you approached, his warm, inviting tone doing little to calm your nerves.
“Hi.” You replied, forcing a smile as you adjusted the strap of your bag.
Your name rolled out of his mouth smoothly, “You look amazing.” He said, his eyes flicking over your outfit appreciatively.
“Thanks.” You murmured, heat already rising to your cheeks.
He held the door open for you, and you stepped inside, the soft hum of conversation and the clinking of glasses filling the cozy, upscale restaurant. The hostess led you to a small table by the window, where the view of theMonaco’s harbor sparkled under the moonlight.
It was romantic, picturesque—the kind of setting that should have made your heart flutter.
But it didn’t.
Joshua was polite, funny, and attentive, just as Alex had promised. He asked you about your work, your favorite travel destinations, even your guilty-pleasure movies. He laughed at your jokes, nodded along to your stories, and seemed genuinely interested in everything you had to say.
And yet, your mind kept drifting.
As he talked about his plans to sail around the Greek islands next summer, you found yourself thinking about how Lando always teased you about your terrible sense of direction. When Joshua laughed at a joke you made, you couldn’t help but compare it to Lando’s laugh—the one that was louder, freer, and always made you laugh harder. And when Joshua leaned in slightly, his hand brushing against yours as he reached for his glass, your stomach twisted, not in excitement, but in unease.
You excused yourself to the restroom, needing a moment to breathe. The second you stepped inside, you leaned against the sink, staring at your reflection in the mirror.
“What is wrong with me?” You whispered to yourself.
Joshua was perfect. Objectively, undeniably perfect. So why did you feel so… empty?
You closed your eyes, gripping the edge of the sink as memories of Lando flooded your mind. His voice, his smile, the way he always knew how to pull you out of your head and make you laugh. The way he’d given so much of himself to help you. The way he looked at you sometimes—like you were the only person in the room.
Your eyes stung, tears threatening to spill. It wasn’t Joshua. It wasn’t the date. It was you, and Lando had been right all along. It was always about you. But it wasn’t the way you’d thought. The problem wasn’t that you were bad at dating or incapable of having normal dates with someone. The problem was that you’d been blind to what you really wanted.
And what you wanted wasn’t here. It was him.
You washed your hands in cold water, trying to push the irritating thoughts away and compose yourself before heading back to the table.
“Everything okay?” Joshua asked, his expression kind but concerned.
“Yeah.” You said, forcing a smile as you sat back down.
Joshua quickly launched into another story—something about a hilarious misunderstanding during a work trip—but you barely heard him. Every word he said was drowned out by the realization that had taken root in your chest, growing stronger with every passing second.
When the bill came, Joshua insisted on paying, and you didn’t argue. As he walked you outside, the cool night air hit you like a wake-up call.
“I had a really great time tonight,” He said, his smile genuine. “You’re incredible.”
“Thank you,” You replied, and you meant it. “You’re really great too.”
He hesitated, his eyes searching yours. “Maybe we could do this again sometime?”
Your heart sank, but you wanted to say yes. You wanted to want to say yes. But the words just wouldn’t come for you.
Instead, you smiled sadly. “I— I’ll think about it.”
Joshua seemed to understand, his smile dimming slightly but still warm. “Now let me give you a ride back home. Shall we?” He insisted, leading the way to his car.
As Joshua opened the door for you, you got into the car quickly, sinking in the passenger seat. Your eyes wandered outside the window, observing the couples that still sat in the restaurant. They looked so happy together, and someone might have thought the same while staring at Joshua and you a few moments ago. But deep down you knew that you were far from being happy now.
────୨ৎ────
The room was dim, lit only by the soft glow of his monitor and the bright neon sign behind him. Max’s voice came through the headset, lighthearted and teasing as always, but Lando could barely hear him. His hand gripped the computer mouse, and the other hand was focused on the keyboard, yet his movements were sluggish, half-hearted.
“Lando, mate, what are you doing?” Max’s exasperated tone broke through the haze. “You’re playing like a grandpa. Are you even trying?”
“Yeah, yeah,” Lando muttered, forcing himself to focus on the screen. But the truth was, he wasn’t trying. He couldn’t concentrate.
Because all he could think about was you.
You on that date. With him.
The thought made his stomach churn, a bitter taste settling at the back of his throat. He hadn’t been able to stop picturing it since the moment you’d left. You, in that dress, looking absolutely stunning. You laughing at some joke that wasn’t his. You leaning in, your attention fully on someone else.
“Lando?” Max’s voice came again, a mix of confusion and concern now.
“Yeah, sorry,” Lando said quickly, clearing his throat. “I’m just tired, man. Think I’m gonna call it a day.”
“Already?” Max sounded genuinely surprised.
“Yeah, I’m knackered,” Lando lied, forcing a laugh that sounded hollow even to his own ears. “Catch you later.”
“Alright,” Max said after a pause. “But get some sleep, okay? You’ve been weird all night.”
“Yeah, yeah. Bye chat.” Lando mumbled, saying goodbye to Max’s chat. He has never shut down the game and logged off so quickly in his entire life.
The silence that followed was deafening. He leaned back in his chair, letting his head fall against the headrest as he stared at the ceiling.
You were still out. On the date. And he had no idea how it was going.
Was he good enough for you? The question gnawed at him, sharp and relentless. Was he making you laugh? Was he listening to you the way he always did? Did you feel comfortable with him, safe? Did you feel… happy?
Lando squeezed his eyes shut, pressing the heels of his palms against them as if that could stop the flood of thoughts.
He’d seen your nervous smile as you managed to send him videos of the outfit you chose before you left. He noticed how excited you were before the date, how your eyes sparkled with nervous anticipation. You’d been so worried, so unsure, but he’d reassured you. Told you it would be fine. Told you that Joshua would be lucky to have you.
What you didn’t know was that those words now tasted like ash in his mouth. Because he didn’t want Joshua to have you. He wanted you to stay. With him.
Lando let out a shaky breath. He dragged a hand through his curls, tugging at the roots in frustration. The memory of the night he’d gotten drunk hit him like a punch to the gut. He’d tried to bury it, pretend it didn’t matter, but the truth was, it had been eating him alive.
“I don’t want you to go.” He’d said, the words slurred but raw, his heart on his sleeve for once.
You’d stayed quiet, brushing it aside as drunken nonsense. But it hadn’t been nonsense. It had been the truth, stripped bare and vulnerable in a way he’d never been before. However, he let you believe that, because admitting it outright, while sober, was terrifying.
But it was true. Lando didn’t want you to go. He didn’t want you to meet someone else, fall for someone else, leave him behind. Because the thought of you choosing someone else when he loved you—truly loved you—was unbearable.
His chest ached, the pain sharp and suffocating. It might already be too late.
Maybe you’d come back tonight, smiling and giddy, and tell him how great Joshua was. How perfect the date had been. The thought made him want to throw something. Instead, he leaned forward, burying his face in his hands, as if he could push the feelings away, but it didn’t work. It never worked.
Because the truth was, he’d been falling for you for months. Years even.
He remembered every laugh, every smile, every quiet moment you shared as kids, as teenagers at school, and now between lessons where the world seemed to shrink down to just the two of you. He remembered the way your nose scrunched up when you were concentrating, the way you teased him when he got flustered, the way you always seemed to bring light into every room you entered.
You were perfect for him.
But you didn’t know. And maybe you never would.
His phone buzzed on the nightstand, snapping him out of his spiral. His heart leapt, hope surging through him. “Maybe it’s her,” He thought. “Maybe she’s texting to say the date didn’t go well. Maybe—”
He grabbed the phone, the screen lighting up.
It wasn’t you.
The breath he’d been holding escaped in a rush, his shoulders sagging as disappointment washed over him. He tossed the phone back onto the bed, raking a hand through his hair again.
The silence of the room felt suffocating now. He thought about calling Max back, telling him he felt better now and distracting himself with another game, but he knew it wouldn’t help. His mind was a storm, and you were at the center of it.
He lay back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, his chest heavy with the weight of unspoken words and unfulfilled hopes.
He was losing you. And he had no one to blame but himself.
────୨ৎ────
The door of Joshua’s car clicked shut as he drove away, leaving you standing alone in the dim glow of the streetlights outside your house. You watched his car until it disappeared around the corner, your mind buzzing but your heart strangely still.
He’d been sweet, funny, and attentive, just as Alex had promised. Everything about the date had gone smoothly—on paper, it was perfect. So why did you feel so… hollow?
The thought of stepping into your empty house felt unbearable, the silence inside too heavy for the chaos in your chest. Your feet moved before your mind caught up, leading you down the familiar streets of Monaco. Stumbling a few times, you took your heels off, cursing them under your nose. The brisk night air bit at your skin, but you hardly noticed.
You didn’t know where you were going until you found yourself standing in the small park near the water. A bench beneath an old tree caught your eye—the same bench where one of your first “lessons” with Lando had taken place. You sank down onto it, the memory washing over you with startling clarity.
You could almost hear his voice, teasing and full of life. “See, you can’t just talk about yourself on a date. Ask questions, keep it balanced, like a tennis match.”
You’d laughed so hard that day, mostly at how earnestly he mimed playing tennis in front of you. The image played in your mind now, vivid and bright, and before you could stop yourself, your chest tightened, and tears welled up in your eyes.
Why did thinking about him hurt so much?
Your hands clenched in your lap as the memories kept coming, unstoppable and relentless. The way he smiled when he thought you weren’t looking. The way he spoke to you with that stupid nickname–sweetheart. The way he always had just the right thing to say when you doubted yourself. His endless patience, his unwavering presence.
And his laugh—God, his laugh. The one that echoed in your mind now, making your tears spill over as you realized with horrifying clarity that you’d heard it more times than you could count, but never enough.
You pressed your hand to your chest, as if it could steady the ache inside. How had you been so blind?
All this time, you’d been searching for someone who made you feel seen, heard, and valued. Someone who challenged you but still made you feel safe. Someone who gave a damn about you in ways you hadn’t even noticed until now. It had been right in front of you all along.
Lando. Your Lan.
The tears came harder now, unstoppable and unrelenting, as your mind replayed every moment with him like a cruel, beautiful montage. Every smile, every lingering glance, every sarcastic comment that hid something deeper. He’d been there for you, every step of the way, sacrificing his time and energy to teach you how to love—how to date—without once showing how much it must have hurt him.
You wiped at your eyes, but it was useless. Your heart felt like it was breaking open and healing all at once.
You had to tell him.
The thought hit you like a jolt of electricity. Sitting here, drowning in memories, wasn’t going to change anything. You couldn’t keep pretending, couldn’t keep lying to yourself.
Lando deserved to know the truth. You deserved the truth.
You stood abruptly, the sudden movement making your head spin. Your legs carried you out of the park and back toward the streets, your pace quickening with every step.
What were you going to say? You didn’t know yet. All you knew was that you couldn’t keep this inside any longer.
────୨ৎ────
The night was unnervingly quiet as you stood at Lando’s door, the hum of the distant city muffled by your pounding heartbeat. Your fingers hovered over the wood before you finally knocked, your stomach churning with anxiety.
It took a moment, but when the door opened, Lando stood there, his expression unreadable, his eyes flickering with a hint of surprise and something else—something guarded.
“What are you doing here?” He asked, his voice rough.
“I needed to talk to you.” You replied, your voice trembling despite your best effort to sound confident. You stepped inside, your heels, that you wore on before knocking on his door, clicking softly against the floor as you passed him.
He shut the door behind you, leaning against it, crossing his arms over his chest. “It’s late,” He said flatly. “Shouldn’t you be out celebrating with Joshua? What, did the date end early?”
You flinched at his tone, biting back the sharp retort bubbling at the tip of your tongue. “Lando, please—”
“No, go ahead,” He interrupted, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. “Tell me everything. All about how perfect he was. I’m dying to hear it.”
Your patience snapped. “Why do you do this?” You demanded, looking him deeply in the eyes.
“Do what?” He shot back, his jaw tightening.
“This!” You exclaimed, throwing your arms in the air. “You get all moody and sarcastic and— ugh, you don’t even listen to me, Lando!”
“Oh, I am listening,” He countered, his voice rising slightly. “You’re the one who barged in here looking all… flustered, expecting me to what? Clap and cheer because your perfect little date didn’t work out the way you wanted?”
“God, you’re impossible!” You said, taking a step closer. “Do you really think I’m here to talk about him? Do you really think I’d come here, in the middle of the night, just to—”
“Well, then why are you here?” He demanded, his voice cutting through the room.
“Because it wasn’t perfect, okay?” You shouted, your voice cracking. “Because it didn’t feel right! Because the entire time, all I could think about was… you.” The hesitation before saying the last word made you want to cry again.
The words hung in the air like a thunderclap, reverberating between you. His sharp expression softened, his mouth parting slightly as he stared at you, completely stunned.”
“What?” Lando whispered, his voice barely audible. He couldn’t believe his own ears. You felt your chest tighten, a mix of anger, heartbreak, and longing overwhelming you.
“It wasn’t about Joshua—it never was. It was always about you, Lando. Your stupid ass. Your lessons, your dumb pep talks, your stupid jokes, the way you acted so fine with me going out with someone else when you clearly weren’t.” Your words caught in your throat, but you pushed forward, the weight of it all crashing down on you.
“It’s you, Lando. It’s always been you. Ever since we were little.”
His face softened in an instant, the tension in his jaw melting away, replaced by a vulnerability you rarely saw in him. His eyes, wide and disbelieving, searched yours, as though he was afraid to trust what he was hearing.
“Are you serious?” He asked, his voice barely above a whisper, thick with emotion.
His hands hung at his sides, fists clenching and unclenching, as though he didn’t know what to do with them.
“God, yes,” You blurted out, stepping closer to him. Your heart was pounding so hard it felt like it might burst. “I’m serious, muppet. And I know it’s a mess, and I know I probably ruined everything, but—”
Before you could finish, his hands were on you, his fingers trembling as they cupped your face. The warmth of his touch sent a shiver down your spine, and before you could take another breath, he closed the distance between you and kissed you.
His lips pressed against yours with a fervor that made your knees go weak. It was desperate and raw, filled with all the tension, emotions, and unspoken words that had been simmering between you for weeks. His lips moved against yours with urgency, as though he’d been holding back for far too long, and now that the floodgates were open, there was no stopping it.
Lando’s thumbs brushed over your cheeks, wiping away tears you hadn’t even realized were falling, and you clung to him like he was the only thing keeping you grounded.
Your hands found their way to his chest, gripping the fabric of his hoodie as if letting go wasn’t an option. You could feel the rapid thud of his heartbeat under your palms, matching the wild rhythm of your own. He tilted his head slightly, deepening the kiss, and you melted into him, losing yourself in the moment.
When you finally broke apart, gasping for air, Lando’s forehead rested against yours. His hands still gently cradled your face as though he was afraid you might disappear. Lando’s breath was ragged, his lips red and swollen from the kiss, and his eyes were glassy with unshed tears, looking at you as you were the most precious thing in the world.
“I’m so sorry,” He whispered, his voice cracking. “I should’ve told you. I should’ve said something before... before all of this. But I was terrified—of losing you, and of screwing everything up.”
You shook your head, your hands sliding up to cup his face in return. “No, Lan. I should’ve seen it, I should’ve known.”
His lips quirked into a small, trembling smile, but his eyes stayed locked on yours, a mixture of relief and disbelief shining in them.
“And you didn’t ruin anything, sweetheart,” He murmured, his thumb tracing the curve of your cheek. “You never could. You’re— you’re my everything.” He uttered softly.
A tear slipped down your cheek, and he leaned in to kiss it away, his lips lingering on your skin as though trying to memorize the moment.
“Are you really crying?” He teased softly, his voice shaky but warm.
You let out a choked laugh, rolling your eyes even as your cheeks flushed. “No, I’m not. Shut up.”
“Liar,” He murmured, his smile widening as he kissed you again but softer this time. “But you must’ve cried before since your eyes and nose are red.”
You smacked his chest lightly, heat rising to your cheeks. “Shut up.”
“Hey, it’s cute.” He said with a grin, though his voice was still thick with emotion.
You tried to glare at him, but the look on his face—the mix of relief, affection, and something deeper—made it impossible to stay mad. Instead, you found yourself laughing softly, leaning into him as the tension finally began to disappear.
“You’re such an idiot.”
His lips curled into a small smile. “Takes one to know one.” He teased, his voice soft but warm.
You both stayed there, wrapped up in each other, the weight of weeks of tension and unspoken feelings finally lifting.
It wasn’t perfect, it wasn’t neat, but it was yours. And in that moment, nothing else mattered. For the first time in what felt like forever, everything felt right.
────୨ৎ────
The soft glow of early morning sunlight poured through the blinds, casting a warm, golden hue across the room. The light touched everything—the sleek lines of Lando’s apartment, the scattered clothes on the floor from last night, and most notably, the two of you tangled in the bed.
You blinked awake, the slow pull of consciousness drawing you from sleep. For a moment, you couldn’t quite remember where you were, but then the warmth next to you, the familiar scent of his cologne, and the steady rhythm of his breath made everything clear.
Lando was lying beside you, his face relaxed in sleep, his curls framing his features in the softest, most endearing way. Sunlight rested over his face, kissing his skin, highlighting the sharpness of his jawline and the curve of his lips.
It was unreal—this scene, this moment, the peacefulness of it all.
You couldn’t help but smile, your heart swelling in your chest. You were finally here. Finally with him.
You didn’t know how long you lay there, just watching him, savoring the moment, drinking in the fact that you were in this space with him. This was what you’d always wanted. And now that you were here, you didn’t want it to end.
The way his eyelids fluttered as he stirred slowly, bringing him out of his dreams, sent a jolt through your heart. His eyes slowly blinked open, adjusting to the light. His expression softened, and when his gaze met yours, his lips quirked into that familiar, lazy grin.
“Morning, sweetheart.” He muttered, voice rough with sleep.
You just smiled, leaning in closer, letting the warmth of his body seep into yours. “Hi.” You replied, voice barely a whisper, as if you were afraid speaking too loudly would ruin this moment.
His eyes sparkled with the slightest hint of mischief, and he stretched, rolling his shoulder. “I think I could stay here forever,” He said, his voice a little husky. “But we’re supposed to be at Charles’ in a couple of hours for lunch, remember?”
You frowned, suddenly feeling the pressure of the real world creeping in. “Ugh, yeah. Charles and the whole group. It’s like I can already hear the chatter about how we’ve been hiding this whole thing.”
He smirked, looking at you with a mixture of fondness and amusement. “I don’t mind.” He said casually, rubbing your shoulder. “But we should get up soon, don’t you think?”
But as soon as the words left his lips, something inside you shifted. You weren’t ready to leave this bed, not yet. Not when everything between you felt so new, so fragile, like a dream that could slip away any moment. Without thinking, you moved swiftly, swinging a leg over him, straddling his waist, your hands coming to rest on his bare chest as you looked down at him, a teasing smile playing at the corners of your mouth.
His eyes widened in surprise, a breathless laugh escaping his lips. “What are you—?”
“Hi.” You whispered softly, the power of your position making his pulse race.
“Hi.” He whispered back, biting his lower lip.
His eyes scanned your face, the mix of confusion and amusement in his gaze quickly shifting to something more heated. “You’ve lost it, haven’t you?” He murmured, still a bit flustered from the sudden shift.
His hands instinctively went to your bare hips, but he didn’t push you off. Instead, he looked up at you with a raised eyebrow, clearly caught off guard but not entirely unhappy about it.
Before he could say anything else, you leaned in, closing the space between you, and kissed him. It wasn’t slow or gentle—it was a kiss full of heat and desire, reminding you about your last night. The distant memory of your soft gasps, shared moans and hot kisses flooded your both heads.
The world seemed to fall away as you lost yourselves in the kiss. His hands roamed to your bare back, pulling you closer, deepening the kiss until you were a breathless mess, your heart pounding in your chest.
When you finally pulled away, the quiet of the room seemed almost too loud. You stayed close, your forehead resting against his, both of you catching your breath.
“Did you even realize how fucking good you look right now?” You muttered, voice husky with the remnants of sleep.
Your gaze roamed over him—the way his curls caught the golden morning light, the relaxed curve of his lips still faintly swollen from your earlier kisses, and the lazy glint in his half-lidded eyes.
Lando blinked at you, his expression unreadable for a moment before he broke into a quiet laugh, low and rough. “You’ve got a way with words, don’t you, sweetheart?” He teased, his voice thick with sleep. “Or are you just trying to kill me first thing in the morning?”
You shook your head, smiling as you trailed your fingers gently along the line of his jaw, tracing every perfect imperfection of his face. “No games,” You whispered, pressing your palm flat against his chest where his heart beat steadily. “You just look… unreal.”
The weight of your words seemed to catch him off guard. His hands found your bare waist under the tangled sheets, thumbs brushing gently along your sides as his gaze locked onto yours.
“Coming from you? That’s rich,” He said, his voice dipping low. “You’re literally glowing right now, sweetheart.”
You rolled your eyes, unable to hide the flush rising in your cheeks. “Nice try, Norris. But flattery isn’t going to distract me.”
“Oh?” He murmured, the corners of his lips tugging upward in a smirk. “So what’s your plan? Keep staring at me until I melt?”
You grinned, leaning down until your lips were an inch away from his. “Maybe.”
Before he could respond, you kissed him—slow and unhurried, savoring the moment. His hands slid up your back, pulling you closer until your bare skin was flushed against his, the sheets pooling around your bodies.
When you pulled back, his eyes were darker, his breathing heavier. “Now who’s playing games?” He muttered, a trace of amusement in his tone.
You laughed softly, pressing your lips to the corner of his mouth. “I’m not. I just—” You hesitated, brushing his curls back from his forehead. “I can’t believe this is real. That I’m finally yours, and you’re mine.”
Lando’s expression softened, the teasing edge replaced by something infinitely more tender. “I’ve always been yours, sweetheart,” He said, his voice barely above a whisper. His fingers trailed up your spine, sending shivers through you. “You just took your sweet time realizing it.”
You laughed, burying your face in the crook of his neck to hide the warmth flooding your cheeks. He smelled like sleep and sunshine mixed with a faint scent of his perfume. You couldn’t resist pressing a kiss to the soft spot beneath his jaw.
“I’m never getting out of this bed, am I?” Lando murmured, his voice teasing but laced with an unmistakable truth.
You smiled against his skin, your hands sliding over his shoulders to rest on his chest. “Not if I have anything to say about it.”
His laugh rumbled against your lips, but when you shifted your hips slightly downwards, his breath hitched. “Careful.” He warned, his voice a mix of amusement and something darker.
You tilted your head, feigning innocence as your lips brushed against his ear. “What? Just getting comfortable.”
“Right,” He murmured, his hands gripping your waist more firmly. “You’re going to be the death of me.”
You kissed him again, this time deeper, slower, letting the quiet morning dissolve into something entirely different. By the time you finally pulled back, breathless and flushed, his eyes were locked onto yours with a heat that sent a shiver down your spine.
“We’re never going to make it to breakfast at this rate.” He chuckled, though there was no trace of complaint in his voice.
You grinned, pressing a lingering kiss to his lips. “Who said I’m hungry for food?”
His groan was soft as you slid down his body, his hands tightening their hold on you as the sunlight continued to bathe the room, turning the morning into a memory you’d never forget.
────୨ৎ────
The morning had been perfect—the lingering warmth of your shared kiss, the quiet laughter over breakfast—but now, reality was tugging at you both.
After the breakfast, Lando quickly freshened up and you both drove to your place as you also needed to get ready. You stood in front of the mirror, applying a final swipe of lipstick, your reflection staring back at you as if in disbelief. How had you gone from nervousness to this moment? How had you gotten here, with Lando, after everything? Lando, on the other hand, had been unusually quiet, his gaze lingering on you as you finished getting ready. When you finally stepped out of the bathroom in the dress you had chosen, the one you knew would turn heads, you saw the way his breath caught in his chest.
“Wow, sweetheart…” He breathed, looking you up and down, his eyes lingering on every part of your body. His expression was a mixture of admiration and something more—something that made your heart beat faster. “You look… absolutely gorgeous.”
You couldn’t help the smile that spread across your lips at his reaction. It was hard to tell if you were more proud of how stunning you looked or how much he was checking you out.
“Glad you think so.” You replied, your voice teasing as you turned slightly, letting the fabric of the dress swirl around your legs. It wasn’t just any dress. It hugged you in all the right places, the sweetheart neckline drawing attention to your collarbones and the flowy skirt adding an effortless elegance. You knew it would drive him crazy.
Lando stepped forward, walking up behind you and gently brushing your hair away from your neck. He leaned in close, placing a soft kiss just below your ear. The warmth of his lips sent a shiver down your spine.
“You sure we have to go?” He murmured, his voice low and teasing. “I’d rather just stay home and do… other things. With you.”
You chuckled, not able to keep the smile from your lips as you glanced at him in the mirror. “This morning, you were the first one to get ready for that lunch,” You teased, turning to face him. “Don’t tell me you’re backing out now.”
He looked at you with a soft, almost desperate expression. “I’m not backing out. But I’d much rather stay here… with you. Alone.”
You raised an eyebrow playfully. “Well, if you don’t want to go, I can always text Joshua. I still haven’t messaged him since yesterday.”
The mention of Joshua’s name was enough to make his jaw tighten. “You’re really going to do that?” He asked, his tone suddenly darker, but there was something undeniably possessive in it.
You couldn’t help the smirk that tugged at your lips as you pulled out your phone. “Well, you know, I never replied—”
Before you could even unlock your phone, Lando was kissing you, hard and fast, pulling you into him with a hunger that left you breathless. His hands moved to your waist, lifting you slightly off the ground as he deepened the kiss.
When you pulled away, both of you breathless, you looked at him with a glint of amusement. “Fine,” You muttered, “I guess we’re not texting him.”
Lando gave you a satisfied smile. “That’s what I thought, sweetheart.”
You laughed, shaking your head as you grabbed your bag. “Let’s get going then, before you change your mind again.”
The drive to Charles’ place was quiet, the tension between you thick with unspoken feelings. As you sat in the passenger seat, you typed out a quick message to Joshua, your fingers moving with a purpose.
You:
Hey Joshua, I just wanted to thank you for yesterday. I really appreciated it, but I don’t think we’ll be able to meet in the future. I wish you the best of luck, and it was very nice to meet you.
You hit send and immediately felt a weight lift off your chest. It was over, and it was a decision you were glad to have made.
When you two arrived, Lando opened the car door for you, offering you his hand. Before you had time to dwell on the message you sent, you felt his hand gently squeezing yours. You looked over at him, seeing a small, satisfied grin on his face. Lando didn’t say anything, but you could feel his approval.
When you arrived at Charles’ place, the moment the door opened and Rebecca, who was already there, saw you both, her eyes widened. Then, without warning, she screamed, “Oh my God! Finally!”
You and Lando couldn’t help but laugh, sharing a knowing look as you entered the house together, hands still intertwined. As you walked into the living room, everyone was already smiling, congratulating you both with big, happy grins.
Lando leaned in close to your ear as Carlos and Rebecca were busy showering you with congratulations. “I guess this is the part where we’re supposed to pretend we’re not completely obsessed with each other, huh?” He whispered with a teasing grin.
You grinned, squeezing his hand. “If that’s what you think, you’re wrong.”
At some point during the evening, Alex pulled you aside, a sheepish look on her face. Her usual confident energy was replaced with something softer, more apologetic.
“Hey,” She started, shifting awkwardly. “I just wanted to say… I feel kind of bad about the whole Joshua thing. I mean, I was pushing you into that, and now you and Lando—” She gestured vaguely, her cheeks flushing slightly. “I didn’t mean to make things more complicated for you.”
You smiled warmly, shaking your head. “Alex, it’s fine. Really. If anything, it was kind of a wake-up call for me and Lando. We were both so stubborn about admitting how we felt. So, honestly, thank you for that little push. Even if it was unintentional.”
Alex let out a laugh, her shoulders relaxing. “Okay, good, because for a second there, I thought I’d ruined everything.”
“Oh— no, you definitely didn’t,” You reassured her, your smile widening. “If anything, you might’ve saved us from circling each other for another six months.”
She laughed again, louder this time, the tension between you dissolving into lightheartedness. “Well, I’ll take credit for that, then. You two are disgustingly cute, by the way. It’s almost unbearable.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment.” You quipped, giving her a playful nudge before heading back toward Lando.
As you approached, he looked up from his conversation with Carlos, his eyes immediately locking onto yours, shining at your sight.
“What were you two talking about?” He asked, his curiosity evident.
“Girl talk,” You said with a smirk, waving off his question. “It’s a secret.”
“A secret, huh?” He raised an eyebrow, but the smile on his face showed he wasn’t really bothered.
“Yep.” You chuckled, leaning in closer and placing a gentle kiss on his cheek. “And you’re not getting a word out of me.”
Later in the evening, after the buzz of congratulations and teasing from your friends had started to die down, you found yourself standing out on Charles’ balcony. The stars above were faint against the warm glow of Monaco’s city lights, and the air was cool, carrying the faint sounds of laughter and clinking glasses from inside.
Lando joined you quietly, slipping his arms around your waist from behind. You leaned into him instinctively, your hands resting on his. The weight of his touch felt grounding, comforting.
“You alright, sweetheart?” He asked softly, his voice low in your ear.
“Yeah,” You uttered, tilting your head back to look up at him. “Just needed a minute to catch my breath. It’s been a lot tonight.”
He chuckled, his chin resting against your shoulder, hands warm against your waist. “They’re relentless, aren’t they? I don’t think Carlos and Charles will let this go for months. They’ll always try to tease me about it.”
“Same with Rebecca,” You added with a laugh. “She screamed so loudly, I think half the neighborhood heard it.”
He smiled at that, but his expression softened as his gaze lingered on you. “They’re just happy for us,” He said. “I mean— I get it. I’m happy too.”
Something about the way he said it made your heart swell. You turned in his arms to face him, your arms resting lightly against his shoulders.
“Me too,” You murmured, your eyes searching his. The words were right there on the tip of your tongue, and for the first time, you didn’t feel scared to say them. “I love you, Lan.”
For a moment, he just stared at you, his expression unreadable. Then, a slow, breathtaking smile spread across his face. His hands came up to cup your cheeks, his touch impossibly gentle.
“I love you too, sweetheart,” He said, his voice thick with emotion. “God, I’ve been wanting to tell you that for so long.” He hid his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent that felt like home for him.
You let out a shaky laugh, “Why didn’t you?”
“Why didn’t you?” He countered, grinning against your skin.
“Touché.” You admitted, burying your hand in his soft curls as both of you laughed softly. The sound was light, effortless, and full of relief.
Then, Lando pulled back to look at you again. After giving you a soft smile, he leaned in, capturing your lips in a kiss that felt like a promise.
It wasn’t rushed or heated—it was warm and tender, the kind of kiss that made you feel like you’d finally found home.
When you pulled away, he rested his forehead against yours, his eyes closed as he whispered, “You’re my everything, you know that?”
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, but you didn’t let them fall. “You’re mine too.” You whispered back.
The rest of the night passed in a happy blur. Your friends teased you endlessly, but their smiles were genuine, their excitement contagious. And when it was time to go, Lando’s hand found yours without hesitation, holding it tightly as you said your goodbyes.
As the two of you drove back through the quiet streets of Monaco, a comfortable silence settled between you. Lando reached over, lacing his fingers with yours as his thumb brushed over your knuckles.
The day had been perfect, and as you rested your head against his chest when you finally laid in your bed, you couldn’t hold a smile anymore.
Looking back, it had been a whirlwind—a rollercoaster of emotions, misunderstandings, laughter, and moments so charged you could hardly breathe.
What started as a series of lessons had turned into something far greater than either of you could have anticipated. It wasn’t perfect, not always smooth, but it was real. Every stolen glance, every near-miss, every argument and heartfelt confession had led you here, to this life you were building together.
And as Lando’s hand rested comfortably over your waist, his warm smile mirroring your own, one thought stood out above the rest.
Lando was right from the beginning—practice makes perfect.
© haniette | 2025, all rights reserved.
reuploads and likes are highly appreciated ♡

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
On Call | Two of Two
Pairing: Lando Norris x EX!Personal Assistant!Reader
Description: You're Lando Norris's former personal assistant—fired eighteen months ago after he told you he loved you in a Qatar hotel room, then panicked. Now he's a World Champion with a new girlfriend and a mess of an assistant, and he needs you back. Just for two weeks of training, he says. Except Lando's never been good at keeping things professional, and some feelings don't stay buried.
Genre: second chance romance, forced proximity, angst with a happy ending, workplace-adjacent tension, emotional groveling, he's down BAD
WC: 21k
Note: Firstly, I want to apologize for how long this took to put out. I really struggled with finding the ending that felt right. And the paragraphs may feel overwhelming in length—I hit the 1,000 block limit like 40 times and had to condense everything. I proofread, stopped, then proofread again because it didn't feel good enough, and the cycle continued. So, about half is proofread and half isn't, which means there could be errors. Thank you for your patience and your kind words. I want to wish you Happy Holidays if you celebrate, and I'll continue doing my best with this little hobby of mine.
Leaving your job is the best thing that's ever happened to you. That's what you tell yourself, anyway. That's what you've been telling yourself for a year and a half now, and if you say it enough times, eventually it might feel true. The severance package Lando gave you was obscene. Guilt money, obviously, even though you're not calling it that out loud, but that's what it is—guilty money, hush money, please don't sue me for firing you thirty seconds after I came inside you money. Enough that you don't need to work. Enough that you're free.
Free. You're so fucking free that you've tried pottery three times and hated it every single time. You're so free that you've reorganized your closet by color, then by season, then by color again because the first way was better. You're so free that last Tuesday you stood in the shower and counted to three hundred just to see if you could.
The clay fights you. That's what they don't tell you about pottery. Your hands cramp and the instructor keeps saying feel the clay's energy like the clay has energy, like the clay is anything other than wet dirt that collapses the second you think you're getting somewhere. You even tried running. Running is just you and your thoughts for however many miles you can stand. Not ideal. Not even close to ideal. Guitar's gathering dust in the corner. Duolingo sends you passive-aggressive notifications about your streak. You've considered learning Portuguese but that feels pointed, feels like something you shouldn't examine too closely.
Two weeks ago, Lando Norris won the World Championship. You watched it from your apartment because you're a masochist, apparently. You sat on your couch in Monaco and watched him spray champagne and cry and lift the trophy, and you thought, good for him. You thought, I'm happy for him. You thought those things and none of them were true.
Last Friday he went to the FIA Prize Giving ceremony in Rwanda with his beautiful girlfriend to collect his trophy. The photos were everywhere. Every sports website, every F1 account, probably on the fucking news in countries that don't even have racing. His girlfriend, Magui, wore a black dress that made her look like a goddess reincarnated. He wore a tuxedo. They looked like they were attending their own wedding. That's a thought you're not examining. That way lies madness.
You abandon your collapsing bowl. Scrub the clay off your hands—it gets under your fingernails, stays there for hours. The instructor asks if you're signing up for next week. "I'll think about it," you say.
You're not signing up. You already know you're not signing up. Outside, Monaco is cold for December. Your apartment is fifteen minutes away if you walk fast, twelve if you're really moving. You've timed it. You don't go home, and you tell yourself you're just walking. Just getting some air. Just clearing your head after an hour of fighting with clay that had no interest in becoming anything other than a lopsided mess. That's what you tell yourself, and maybe it's even true. Except you're walking toward the harbor instead of toward your apartment, which is the opposite direction, which means you're either lost in your own city or you're lying to yourself. Probably the second one.
And the wonderful thing about Monaco is that it's small. Stupidly small. You can walk from one end to the other in under an hour. Which means you can't really avoid anything, can't really escape anyone, can't really pretend you're not living in the same two square kilometers as—you stop that thought before it finishes.
There's a sports bar on the corner. The kind that has screens covering every available wall, the kind that shows every race, every match, every game that matters. You've walked past it a hundred times. You've never gone in.
Today, you're going in. Just for a drink, you tell yourself. Just for one drink because it's cold outside and your apartment is empty and you're allowed to get a drink at a sports bar without it meaning anything. The bartender is maybe twenty-five, definitely Australian, probably works here because Monaco is where F1 people end up when they're not important enough to actually work in F1. He looks up when you walk in.
"What can I get you?"
"Vodka tonic." He makes it. You don't drink it. Instead, you just hold it and look at the screens because that's what you do in sports bars, you look at the screens. There are eight screens total. Three of them are showing football. Two are showing tennis. One is showing some sport you don't recognize—maybe rugby, maybe something else entirely. And one is showing a replay of the Abu Dhabi Grand Prix. The final lap. Lando crossing the line. The radio message. The celebration. You watch him climb out of the car. Watch him collapse into his team's arms. Watch the whole thing you already watched two weeks ago from your couch, except now you're watching it in a bar in Monaco while a drunk British guy three seats down yells "FUCKING LEGEND" at the screen.
The bartender notices you watching. "You follow F1?"
"Not really," you lie.
"Shame. That race was incredible. Norris finally did it, you know? After all these years."
"Yeah. I heard."
"Best season I've ever seen. Guy's a machine." He's polishing a glass, still talking. "And his girlfriend, mate. You seen her? Absolute smoke show."
You finish your vodka tonic in one go. It burns. "Another?" the bartender asks.
"No. Thanks." You pay and leave. Outside, the cold air hits you like a slap. You start walking. Not toward home. Just walking again. The thing about Lando firing you is that you still don't understand it. You've had a year and a half to make it make sense and it doesn't. It will never make sense.
He'd looked at you. Really looked at you, the way he used to in hotel rooms and empty conference rooms and all those in-between moments when it was just the two of you and nothing else in the world mattered. He'd touched your face. You'd touched his. For one perfect second, you'd thought maybe this is it, maybe this is where everything gets fixed. Then his expression changed and he'd pulled away and gotten dressed like he couldn't stand to be near you anymore.
I fucking love you, he'd said. In that hotel room in Qatar, buried inside your cunt, saying it like it was being torn out of him. Like he couldn't help it. Like he actually meant the fucking words. And then ten minutes later, boom, you're fired.
Just like that. You're fired. Two words that ended everything. You've spent eighteen months trying to figure out how someone tells you they love you and then removes you from their life entirely. How someone can look at you like you're the only person who matters and then just stop. Just move on. Just win a championship and fall in love with someone else and be happy, be so fucking happy that you can see it in every photo, every interview, every goddamn Instagram story.
He touches her differently than he touched you. He touches her casually. His hand on her waist, his fingers interlaced with hers, easy and comfortable and public. Like he's allowed to. Like it's simple. He never touched you like that. He touched you like he was desperate. Like he was trying to memorize the feeling. Like he was afraid—of what, you still don't know. Afraid you'd disappear, maybe? Afraid someone would see? Afraid it meant something.
It did mean something. It meant everything. At least it did to you. You miss him. That's the pathetic truth of it all. You miss him so much that sometimes you can't breathe. You miss his 3 AM phone calls. You miss fixing his disasters. You miss the way he'd look at you when he thought you weren't paying attention, like he was trying to figure out a puzzle he couldn't solve. You miss the feeling of him. His hands, his mouth, the weight of him, the way he'd say your name like it meant something.
You miss all of it and he's moved on and you're walking through Monaco at sunset thinking about someone who fired you eighteen months ago and probably hasn't thought about you since.
Your doorbell rings at 9:16 PM on December 19th. You're not expecting anyone. You consider ignoring it—consider pretending you're not home, consider going back to the book you're not reading. mBut, then, the doorbell rings again.
You should just pretend you're not home. Should pretend a lot of things that aren't walking to the door. You walk to the door anyway. Look through the peephole and your heart stops. Actually fucking stops in your chest. Lando Norris is standing in your hallway. He's wearing a cream Loewe sweatshirt and jeans, one hand shoved in his pocket while the other coddles his phone, and he's looking at it like he has all the time in the world. His hair is also shorter than it was in Qatar.
So, you do the only rational thing, the totally rational thing, and open the door. "Finally." He looks up from his phone. "I was about to use the spare key."
"You don't have a spare key."
"Don't I?" He walks past you into your apartment before you can stop him. "Nice place. Very clean and entirely very sad."
"Excuse me?"
"It looks like no one actually lives here." He's examining your bookshelf now, tilting his head to read the spines. "When did you become this person?"
"What are you doing here, Lando."
"Came to see you, obviously." He picks up a book, flips through it, puts it back in the wrong spot. "How've you been?"
"How have I been? Are you fucking kidding me?"
"Yeah. How are you? What've you been up to? Pottery, I heard. That's cute."
Your stomach drops. "How did you know about pottery."
"I know things." He sits on your couch. Your couch. Like he belongs there. "You quit that too, I assume. Seems to be your pattern lately."
"My pattern."
"Quitting things. Pottery, yoga, that book club." He gestures at your apartment. "Living like a goddamn ghost."
"Get out."
"In a second. I need to talk to you about something first." He leans back, arms spread across the back of your couch. "The new assistant isn't working out."
You stare at him. "Emma. She's trying, I'll give her that. But she's not you. Doesn't think like you. Doesn't anticipate things like you did." He says it so casually. Like he's commenting on the weather. "She's kind of useless, actually."
"And?"
"And I need you to train her."
The audacity. The fucking audacity of Lando Norris. "Are you insane?"
"No. Why would I be insane?"
"You fired me."
"I know. I was there."
"You fired me eighteen months ago and now you're asking me to train your replacement."
"She's not your replacement. That would imply she's anywhere near as competent as you were. Which she's not." He examines his nails. "I'm asking you to train her so she can be at least seventy percent as useful as you were. That's all."
"Get out of my apartment."
"Why are you being so difficult about this? It's a simple request. A few weeks of your time. I'll pay you whatever you want. You're not exactly busy." His eyes flick around your apartment. "Are you."
"That's not the point."
"Then what is the point?"
"The point is you fired me. The point is you told me I was done. The point is you haven't spoken to me in a year and a half and now you show up here like nothing happened."
"Something happened?"
You want to hit him. Want to actually punch the asshole in the face. "Qatar. Something happened in Qatar."
"Oh, that." He waves a hand. "Ancient history. We've both moved on."
"Have we."
"Haven't we? You have your pottery classes. I have my championship." He smiles. That smile. The one that used to make you feel like you were in on a joke and now just makes you want to scream. "We're both doing great."
"Lando."
"What?"
"Get the fuck out."
"I'm at the Fairmont. Room 412." He stands up, stretches. "Think about it. I need an answer by tomorrow morning."
"The answer is no."
"Sure it is." He's walking toward the door. Pauses with his hand on the doorknob. "You look good, by the way. Tired, but good."
He leaves before you can respond. You stand there in your apartment. Your very clean, very empty apartment. Your heart is doing something in your chest and your hands are shaking. Lando Norris showed up after eighteen months and asked you to train his assistant like it was the most reasonable request in the world. Made you feel crazy for being angry. Commented on your home and your pottery classes and the fact that you're living like a ghost. How does he know about the pottery classes. How does he know anything?
You walk to your couch. The cushion where he sat is still slightly compressed and you stare at it. He knows about pottery. About yoga. About the book club you got kicked out of. He's been watching. Or keeping track. Or something. For eighteen months you thought he'd forgotten about you entirely. That you'd been erased from his life as cleanly as you'd been erased from his Instagram captions. And now it turns out he's been aware of you this whole time. Aware enough to know about pottery classes in Monaco. Aware enough to know you quit.
The Fairmont is twelve minutes from here if you walk fast. You're not going to the Fairmont. You're not training Emma. You're not doing any of it. You lasted forty-seven minutes before you grabbed your keys.
When you enter Fairmont hotel, you walk past the front desk without making eye contact with anyone, past the bar where well-dressed people are having well-dressed conversations, past the elevator bank to the one marked for floors three through six.
You press the button. Wait. Watch the numbers descend. Four, three, two, one. The doors open and you step inside before you can change your mind. Fourth floor. Room 412. The elevator is playing jazz, soft and inoffensive, the kind of music designed to make you forget you're in a metal box suspended by cables. You watch the numbers climb. One, two, three, four. The doors open.
The hallway is long and carpeted in a pattern that's probably meant to be elegant but just makes you slightly dizzy if you look at it too long. Room 412 is at the end, past eleven other rooms, past the ice machine, past the window that overlooks the harbor. You stand there for a moment. The door is dark wood with a brass handle and a number plaque that's slightly crooked. You can hear voices from one of the other rooms, muffled by walls and distance. Someone's watching television. Someone else is laughing. You knock on Lando's door.
The door opens immediately, like he was standing right there, like he was waiting.
"Took you long enough," Lando says. He's changed. Different sweatshirt, this one grey, same jeans. His hair is still damp like he showered after leaving your apartment, and you can smell his soap from here—clean and you don't recognize it but that fits him anyway, fits this version of him that exists in hotel rooms and galas and Instagram posts with his girlfriend.
"Can I come in or are you going to make me stand in the hallway?"
He steps aside and you walk in. The room is bigger than you expected, bigger than it needs to be for one person. There's a king bed with white sheets, a sitting area with a couch and two chairs, a desk by the window with a view of the harbor that's probably spectacular in daylight but right now just shows darkness and distant lights. His suitcase is open on the floor, clothes spilling out in a way that's chaotic and familiar and makes your fingers itch to organize it. There's a bottle of champagne on the desk. Two glasses next to it.
"You knew I'd come," you say.
"Of course I knew." He closes the door behind you. "You always come." The certainty in his voice makes you want to scream.
"Don't flatter yourself."
"I'm not flattering myself. I'm stating facts." He walks past you to the desk, picks up the champagne bottle, examines the label like it matters. "You lasted, what, an hour?"
"Forty-seven minutes."
"Forty-seven minutes." He looks at you now, really looks at you, and there's something in his expression that you can't read, something that might be satisfaction or might be something else entirely. Either way, you don't entertain the thought. "You counted."
"I count everything now."
"I know you do." He says it so casually, like it's obvious, like of course he knows. And maybe he does know. Maybe he knows about the counting and the pottery and the book club and every other pathetic thing you've been doing for the past eighteen months while he's been winning championships and falling in love.
"How do you know about the pottery classes?" you ask.
"I told you. I know things."
"That's not an answer."
"It's the only answer you're getting." He pours champagne into both glasses even though you haven't said you want any. "Emma will be there on Monday. I need you there by nine."
"I didn't say yes."
"You're here, aren't you?"
He hands you a glass and you take it. You're not sure as to why you take it but you do, and now you're standing in his hotel room holding champagne and trying to remember how you got here, trying to remember the exact sequence of decisions that led from your apartment to this moment. "This is insane," you say.
"Probably."
"You fired me."
"I remember."
"You told me you loved me and then you fired me."
Something flickers across his face. Fast, there and gone before you can identify it. "That was a while ago."
"So?"
"So we've both moved on." He takes a sip of his champagne, watching you over the rim of the glass. "Haven't we?"
"I don't know, have we?"
"You tell me." He sets his glass down on the desk, leans back against it. "You're the one who showed up at my hotel room at ten PM."
"You literally asked me to."
"I asked you to think about training Emma. I didn't ask you to come here." He tilts his head, studying you in that way he used to. "But here you are anyway."
You hate that he's right. Hate that he knew exactly what would happen when he showed up at your apartment. Hate that after eighteen months of nothing, he can still make you do exactly what he wants with barely any effort at all. "Why me?" you ask. "Why not hire someone else to train her? Someone who doesn't have a history with you?"
"Because no one else knows how I work."
"That's not a good enough reason."
"It's the only reason." He crosses his arms. "You know my schedule better than I do. You know what I need before I need it. You know how to fix problems before they become problems. No one else can do that."
"Emma could learn."
"Emma is twenty-three years old and terrified of me. Every time I ask her a question she looks like she's going to cry." He says it without sympathy, just a simple observation, a simple fact. "She's not you."
Your stomach lurches, "Good. She shouldn't be me."
"Why not?"
"Because being me got me fired."
"No." He pushes off from the desk, takes a step closer. "Being you got you promoted from assistant to whatever we were. Getting fired came after."
"After you decided you were done with me."
"I never said I was done with you."
"You fired me. That's pretty definitive."
"Is it?" He's close enough now that you can see the exact color of his eyes in the hotel room lighting—that blue-green that changes depending on what he's wearing, what the weather is, what mood he's in. Right now they're darker, more blue than green, and fixed on you with an intensity that makes your stomach twist. "Because here you are. In my hotel room. Eighteen months later. Doesn't seem very definitive to me."
You should leave. Should put down the champagne glass you're still holding, should walk out of this hotel room, should tell him to train Emma himself or hire someone else or figure it the fuck out on his own. You don't leave.
"Monday," he says. "Nine AM. MTC. I'll have everything ready for you—schedules, systems, all of it. Two weeks. That's all I need."
"And after two weeks?"
"After two weeks you go back to your life. Pottery classes or whatever else you're doing to pass the time." The dismissiveness in his tone makes you want to throw your champagne in his face.
"I want double your normal consulting rate," you say instead.
"Done."
"And I'm not working with you directly. Just Emma."
"Fine."
"And if she's actually incompetent, if she can't learn this, I'm out. I'm not babysitting someone who can't do the job."
"She can learn. She's not stupid, she's just not you." He picks up his champagne glass again. "Anything else?"
"Yeah. What does your girlfriend think about this?" The question comes out before you can stop it. You watch his expression carefully, looking for any sign that it bothers him, that the mention of Magui does something to him the way the thought of her does something to you.
Nothing. His expression doesn't change at all. "Magui doesn't care about my work arrangements," he says.
"You told her you're hiring your ex-assistant as a consultant?"
"I told her I'm getting help training the new hire. She said that's great." He takes another sip. "She's very supportive." Of course Magui is supportive and understanding and completely unthreatened by the fact that her boyfriend is hiring the woman he fired after sleeping with her. Of course she's goddamn utterly perfect.
"Monday," you say. "Nine AM. Two weeks. Then I'm done."
"Deal." He sets his glass down, extends his hand like this is a business transaction, like you're colleagues making an agreement and not two people who destroyed each other eighteen months ago.
You shake his hand. His palm is warm, rough with calluses from the steering wheel, and the touch of it against your skin makes something in your chest crack open. He doesn't let go immediately. Just holds your hand for a beat too long, his thumb brushing once against your knuckles in a gesture that might be accidental or might be completely intentional.
"It's good to see you," he says quietly.
You pull your hand back. "Don't."
"Don't what?"
"Don't do that. Don't make this into something it's not."
"What am I making it into?"
"You know what."
He smiles. That smile. The one that used to make you feel like you were the only person who mattered and now just makes you feel like you're losing a game you didn't know you were playing. "Monday," he says again.
You leave before you can do something stupid like stay. The hallway is the same length it was before—forty-three steps from his door to the elevator. You count them again anyway. Count them and try not to think about the way his hand felt against yours, the way his eyes looked in the hotel lighting, the way he said it's good to see you like he meant it.
The elevator arrives. You step inside and watch the numbers descend. Four, three, two, one. The doors open to the lobby and you walk out past the bar, past the front desk, past all the well-dressed people living their well-dressed lives. The night air hits you when you step outside and it's cold, colder than it was before, or maybe that's just you.
Monday. Nine AM. Two weeks. You just agreed to spend two weeks training Lando Norris's new assistant, in the same building as him, probably seeing him multiple times a day, pretending that Qatar never happened and that the past eighteen months of pottery classes and counting ceiling tiles were a completely normal and healthy way to process getting fired by someone who said they loved you.
This is fine. You're fine. Everything is completely fine. You walk the twelve minutes home and try to convince yourself that you haven't just made a catastrophic mistake.
Monday arrives with the kind of crystalline Monaco morning that makes you hate how beautiful everything surrounding you is. The sky is aggressively blue. You stand outside the MTC building at 8:47 AM because you're not going to be late, not going to give Lando the satisfaction of waiting for you.
The severance money means you don't technically need this. Could've said no. Should've said no. But here you are anyway, in black trousers and a cream cashmere sweater, your hair pulled back, looking professional and composed and like someone who definitely didn't spend three hours last night googling "how to train someone when you're emotionally compromised."
The building looks the same. Glass and steel and McLaren orange accents, you've been here a thousand times. Walked these halls, sat in these conference rooms, fixed Lando's disasters in every possible corner of this building. You take the elevator to the third floor. Lando's offices are on the fourth, but you're meeting Emma in the conference room, neutral territory. The elevator doors open and she's already there.
Emma is standing outside Conference Room B, clutching a tablet to her chest like it's a life preserver. She's twenty-three, with dark hair in a neat ponytail and wide brown eyes that get wider when she sees you. "Oh my god," she says, and her voice is high and nervous and sweet. "You're here. You're actually here. I'm Emma. Obviously. You know that. Lando said you'd be here at nine but I got here at eight-thirty because I didn't want to be late and I've been standing here for—sorry, I'm talking too much. I do that when I'm nervous. I'm Emma."
"You said that already," you say, but you're smiling despite yourself because she's like a puppy, earnest and eager and probably thirty seconds away from peeing on the floor from excitement.
"Right. Yes. Sorry." She clutches the tablet tighter. "Thank you for doing this. Lando said you were the best and he wasn't exaggerating, I've read all your notes, like all of them, the system you set up is incredible and I've been trying to follow it but I keep messing things up and last week I accidentally booked him on a flight to Barcelona instead of Budapest and he didn't even yell, he just looked at me like I'd kicked a puppy and that was somehow worse—"
"Emma."
She stops mid-sentence. "Yeah?"
"Breathe." She takes a breath. Then another one. "Sorry. I'm nervous. You're kind of a legend around here."
"I'm really not."
"You are, though. Everyone talks about how you could predict what Lando needed before he even asked, how you saved the Singapore weekend when his passport got stolen, how you once fixed a PR disaster with seventeen minutes' notice—"
"That was fifteen minutes."
"See?" Emma's face lights up. "That makes it even more impressive."
You can't help it. You laugh. It's been eighteen months since you laughed in this building, maybe longer. "Come on. Let's get started."
Conference Room B hasn't changed. Same long table, same uncomfortable chairs, same view of the parking lot where you can see Lando's cars if you crane your neck. You don't crane your neck. You spend the first hour going through systems. Calendar management, how Lando color-codes everything but never looks at the color-coding so you have to verbally remind him anyway. The specific way he likes his schedule printed—landscape, not portrait, because he's a psychopath. His coffee order, which changes based on what country he's in but follows a pattern if you pay attention.
Emma takes notes on everything. Actual notes, handwritten in a neat script, asking questions that are surprisingly intelligent. "What about when he's being difficult?" she asks around 10:15. "Like when he just doesn't want to do something?"
"Give me an example."
"Last month he had a sponsor call with Tag Heuer and he just didn't show up. Turned his phone off, then I found him at the gym."
You nod. "That's a Marcus problem."
"Marcus?"
"The Tag Heuer exec. Lando hates him. Too corporate, talks in buzzwords, makes Lando feel like he's in a business school presentation." You pull up the calendar on your tablet. "Did you reschedule?"
"I tried. Marcus was pissed."
"Marcus is always pissed. Did Lando at least send him something? Gift basket, signed merch, something to smooth it over?"
Emma's face falls. "I... uhhhhhh, no?"
"Rule one," you say, and you sound exactly like you used to, competent and certain and completely in control. "When Lando fucks up with a sponsor, you fix it before it becomes a problem. Send Marcus a bottle of something expensive with a handwritten note from Lando. I'll show you where we keep the stationary. Lando won't remember doing it but that's fine. That's the point."
"That feels like lying."
"It's not lying. It's managing expectations. Lando's job is to drive fast and look good in photos. Your job is to make sure he can do both without accidentally destroying his entire career." You look at her. "Can you do that?"
She straightens up. "Yes."
"Good." You're explaining the intricacies of Lando's travel preferences—aisle seat but only on long-haul flights, hates flying commercial but won't admit it's because he's claustrophobic, needs noise-canceling headphones or he gets migraines—when the door opens.
You don't have to look up to know it's him. You can feel it, the way the air in the room shifts, the way Emma's posture goes rigid. "Morning," Lando says, and his voice is casual, easy, like this is completely normal. Like he didn't show up at your apartment four days ago asking you to do exactly this.
You look up. He's in McLaren team gear, black joggers and a papaya polo, his hair still damp from a shower. He looks good. He always looks good. You hate that you still notice. "We're in the middle of something," you say.
"I know. Just wanted to check in. See how it's going." He leans against the doorframe, arms crossed, and his eyes are on you. Just on you. Not on Emma, not on the conference room, just you. "How's she doing?"
"She's sitting right here," Emma says, and there's a tiny bit of spine in it that makes you like her more.
"Right. Sorry." But he doesn't look at Emma. Still looking at you. "How's she doing?"
"Fine. We're going through travel protocols."
"Riveting." He pushes off the doorframe, walks into the room like he owns it. Which, technically, he does. He owns this whole building, or at least McLaren does and he's their golden boy so it's basically the same thing. He stops at the head of the table, one hand braced on the back of a chair. "Mind if I sit in?"
"Yes," you say, at the same time Emma says "No, of course not."
Lando smiles. That smile. "Majority rules." He sits down across from you. Emma looks between you like she's watching a tennis match and can't figure out who's winning.
"Continue," Lando says, gesturing at you like a professor encouraging a student. "Don't let me interrupt."
"You're already interrupting."
"Am I?" He leans back in his chair, arms behind his head. "I'm just sitting here. Very quietly. Being super helpful."
You want to throw your tablet at his head. "Emma, where were we?"
"Um." Emma's looking at her notes but you can see her hands are shaking slightly. "Travel preferences?"
"Right. So Lando needs—"
"I need a lot of things," Lando interrupts. "Very high maintenance. Must be exhausting to keep track of."
You ignore him. "Lando needs at least seven hours of sleep before a race. Which means you're coordinating with his trainer and his PR team to make sure he's not scheduled for anything after nine PM on Saturday nights."
"Unless it's important," Lando adds.
"Nothing is more important than you not crashing the car because you're tired."
"I would never crash because I'm tired. I'd crash because someone else did something stupid."
"Abu Dhabi 2023."
He sits up straighter. "That was different."
"You were exhausted. You'd done press until eleven the night before and you missed the apex on lap forty-three because you were too tired to focus."
"I missed the apex because Ocon was being a dick."
"Lando." You level him with a look. "Are you going to let me train Emma or are you going to argue with me about things that happened two years ago?" Something flickers across his face. Something that might be hurt or might be anger or might be something else entirely. "Fine. Continue."
You continue. Emma asks about race weekend protocols. You explain the specific way Lando likes his debriefs, bullet points, not paragraphs, because he won't read paragraphs. The way he gets quiet before qualifying, needs space, don't try to cheer him up or pump him up just let him be.
"He's a headphone person," you explain. "If he's wearing them, don't bother him unless the building is on fire."
"What if it's actually important?" Emma asks.
"Then text me first— sorry, text whoever his performance coach is and they'll handle it."
"You mean text you," Lando says quietly.
You don't look at him. "Text whoever is listed as his primary contact."
"That's you."
"I'm not his primary contact anymore."
"Yes, you are." He says it with complete certainty. "Never changed it. It's still you."
The room goes very quiet. Emma is looking at her tablet very intently, like she's trying to disappear into it. "We should take a break," you say, standing up. "Emma, fifteen minutes?"
"Yeah. Yes. Absolutely." She practically bolts from the room.
You start gathering your things. Lando stays seated. "You're still my primary contact," he says again.
"Change it."
"Why?"
"Because I don't work for you anymore."
"You're working for me right now."
"I'm consulting. It's temporary."
"Right." He stands up, walks around the table. He's too close now, close enough that you can smell his cologne and your head spins. "Two weeks."
"That's what we agreed."
"Then what?"
"Then I go back to my life and you figure out how to not destroy Emma's will to live."
"C'monnnn, I'm not that bad." You finally look at him. Really look at him. There's a small scar on his left eyebrow that wasn't there before—probably from a crash you didn't see, didn't hear about, weren't there for. He's broader in the shoulders. More defined. Like he's been training harder, pushing himself harder.
"You called her useless," you say quietly. "Emma. You told me she was useless."
"I said she wasn't you."
"Same thing."
"It's really not." He takes another step closer. "You were terrifying. Efficient and cold and you knew exactly what I needed before I needed it. Emma's trying but she's not—"
"She's twenty-three years old and you make her cry."
"I don't make her cry."
"You make her feel like she's failing even when she's doing everything right. That's worse than making her cry."
His jaw tightens. "That's not what I'm doing."
"Isn't it?" You cross your arms. "She accidentally booked you to Barcelona instead of Budapest and you looked at her like she'd killed your dog."
"It was a stupid mistake."
"It was an honest mistake. A mistake I made three times in my first six months working for you and you just laughed and fixed it."
"That was different."
"Why? Because you were fucking me?"
The words hang in the air between you. Lando's expression shutters closed, that thing he does when he doesn't want you to know what he's thinking. "That's not fair," he says finally.
"Nothing about this is fair." You grab your tablet. "I need air."
"Wait—" But you're already leaving, walking out of Conference Room B, past Emma who's hovering in the hallway pretending to look at her phone, toward the elevator. You hit the button. Wait. The doors open.
Lando catches them before they close.
"Move," you say.
"No."
"Lando, I swear to fucking god."
He steps into the elevator. The doors close behind him. It's just the two of you in this small space, and he's looking at you with an intensity that makes your stomach flip. "You're right," he says.
"About what?"
"About Emma. About me being too hard on her." The elevator starts moving down. "I don't mean to. I just—"
"You're comparing her to me."
"Yeah."
"Then stop."
"I can't." His voice is quiet now, raw. "You set an impossible standard and now everyone else just feels wrong."
"That's not my problem."
"Isn't it?" He moves closer. "You're here, aren't you? Training her. Which means some part of you still cares."
"I care about her. Not about you."
"Liar." The elevator dings. Ground floor. The doors open to the lobby and you walk out without looking back. You can feel him following you, his presence like a heat at your back. Outside, the Monaco sun is aggressive and bright. You walk toward the parking lot, no destination in mind, just moving because if you stop moving you might do something stupid like turn around.
"Where are you going?" Lando calls after you.
"Away from you."
"Your car's the other direction." You stop and turn around. He's standing there in the middle of the parking lot, hands in his pockets, looking at you like this is all some game and he's already won.
"What do you want from me?" you ask.
"I want," he stops. Runs a hand through his hair. "I don't know."
"Yes, you do."
"Fine. I want you to stop looking at me like I'm the villain in your story."
"Then stop acting like one."
"I fired you because," He stops again, and this time he looks genuinely frustrated, like the words won't come. "It was getting complicated."
"You said you loved me and then you fired me. That's not complicated. That's just fucking cruel, Lando."
"It wasn't— I wasn't trying to be cruel."
"Then what were you trying to be?" He doesn't answer. Just stands there in the parking lot while people walk past, employees and engineers and team members who definitely recognize both of you and are definitely going to talk about this later.
"Two weeks," you say finally. "I'm going to train Emma for two weeks and then I'm done. I don't want to have this conversation again. I don't want to analyze what happened in Qatar. I don't want closure or explanations or whatever it is you think you need to give me."
"What if I want those things?"
"Then you should've thought about that eighteen months ago." You walk back to the building, back to Conference Room B where Emma is probably still trying to make herself invisible. Lando doesn't follow you this time.
When you get back upstairs, Emma looks up nervously. "Everything okay?"
"Fine," you lie. "Let's talk about how to handle media obligations." You make it through the rest of the morning. Make it through lunch—salads in the cafeteria, Emma chattering nervously about her girlfriend and her apartment in Nice and how she got this job. Make it through the afternoon session on crisis management.
At 4:47 PM, your phone buzzes.
You stare at the messages. Emma is explaining something about how she organized his sponsor contacts but you're not listening anymore. "I need to take care of something," you tell her. "Can you review the crisis management protocols we just covered? I'll quiz you when I get back."
"Yeah, of course." She's already pulling up the documents, eager and focused.
You take the elevator to the fourth floor. Lando's office is at the end of the hall, corner office with windows overlooking the harbor. The door is half-open. You knock anyway.
"Come in," he says. His office is exactly how you remember it. Sleek brown desk, nice chair, shelves lined with trophies and helmets and racing memorabilia. There's a new addition—a photo from Abu Dhabi, him holding the championship trophy, surrounded by his team. You're not in it. Obviously.
Lando is standing by the window, back to you, still in his team gear. "Close the door," he says without turning around.
You close the door. Stay by it. Keep your hand on the handle. "What."
"I owe you an explanation." He turns around finally. His face is serious, none of that cocky confidence from this morning. "About Qatar."
"I don't want a fucking explanation."
"I know you don't want to hear it. I'm telling you anyway." He leans back against the window ledge. "I fired you because I was in love with you and I didn't know what the fuck to do about it."
You stare at him. At Lando Norris standing in his corner office with the nice windows and a championship trophy on his shelf, telling you he fired you because he loved you like that makes any fucking sense at all.
"No," you say.
"No?"
"No. You don't get to do this." You take a step forward, then another, until you're in the middle of his office and your hands are clenched into fists at your sides. "You don't get to rewrite this to make yourself feel better."
"I'm not rewriting anything. I'm telling you what happened."
"What happened is you fucked me and then you panicked and then you got rid of me. Don't dress it up as some grand romantic gesture."
"It wasn't—" He pushes off from the window, agitated now. "I wasn't trying to get rid of you. I was trying to protect you."
"From what?"
"From me. From this." He gestures around the office, at the trophies, at everything. "From being the person everyone whispers about. 'Oh, she's only here because she's sleeping with Lando Norris.' From having everything you accomplished reduced to who you were fucking."
You laugh. It comes out sharp and bitter. "How noble of you. Firing me to protect my reputation."
"It wasn't just about reputation."
"Then what was it about, Lando? Because from where I'm standing, it looks like you got scared. You said something you didn't mean in the heat of the moment and then you couldn't take it back so you just removed the problem entirely."
"I meant it." He takes a step closer. "I meant every fucking word."
"Then why—"
"Because I couldn't keep you and race at the same time!" His voice rises, echoing off the glass walls. "Because every time I got in the car I was thinking about you instead of the track. Because in Suzuka I nearly crashed in turn seven because I was wondering if you were watching. Because I was so gone for you that it was making me dangerous."
You open your mouth. Close it and try to find words that make sense. "You don't get to blame me for your driving," you say finally.
"I'm not blaming you. I'm explaining."
"You're making excuses."
"Jesus Christ." He runs both hands through his hair, messing it up completely. "Why are you being so difficult about this?"
"Difficult?" Your voice is rising now too. "You fired me, Lando. You looked me in the eye and told me I was done and then you disappeared from my life for months. You moved on for fucks sake! You found someone else. You won a fucking championship. And now you want me to what? Thank you for protecting me?"
"No, I want you to understand!"
"I understand perfectly. You wanted me gone so you could focus on your career. Mission accomplished. You got everything you wanted. Congratu-fucking-lations!"
"Everything except you."
The words hit you like a physical blow and you take a step back. Lando closes the distance. He's too close now, close enough that you can see the flecks of gold in his blue-green eyes, close enough that you're breathing the same air.
"You think I moved on?" His voice is lower now, dangerous. "You think I just forgot about you?"
"You're with Magui—"
"Magui is—" He stops. His jaw works. "Magui is uncomplicated. Easy. She doesn't make me feel like I'm losing my fucking mind."
"How nice for you both."
"You're not listening to what I'm saying."
"I'm listening. I just don't believe you."
"Why not?"
"Because if you actually loved me, you would've fought for it. You would've figured it out. You wouldn't have just thrown me away like I was—like I was disposable."
"You were never disposable." His hands come up like he's going to touch you, then drop. "You were the opposite. You were so important it fucking terrified me."
"Past tense."
"What?"
"Were. You keep saying were." You're shaking now, with anger or something else you refuse to name. "Past tense, Lando. Because whatever you felt, it's over now. You made sure of that."
"Is it?" He moves even closer, so close now that his chest is almost touching yours. "Because you came to my hotel room. You agreed to train Emma. You're standing in my office right now when you could've said no to all of it."
"I came because you manipulated me—"
"I asked. You chose."
"Fuck you."
"Yeah?" His voice drops even lower, rough and intimate and infuriating. "Is that what you want?"
Your breath catches. "Don't."
"Don't what? Don't point out that you're still here? That you haven't left even though you could? That you're looking at me right now like you want to hit me or kiss me and you can't decide which?"
"I want to hit you."
"Liar." He reaches up slowly, giving you time to move away. You don't. His fingers brush your jaw, the same way they did in that hotel room in Qatar, and your traitorous body remembers. Remembers everything. "You're still the worst liar I've ever met."
"And you're still an asshole."
"Yeah." His thumb traces along your bottom lip. "But you liked that about me."
"Past tense."
"Sure." He's smiling now, that devastating smile that means he thinks he's winning. "Keep telling yourself that."
You should leave. Should push him away, walk out of this office, text Emma that she's on her own, block Lando's number, and get on the first flight to literally anywhere else. You don't leave. "You're with someone else," you say, but your voice comes out breathy, unconvincing.
"Am I?"
"Magui—"
"Isn't here." His other hand comes up to cup your face, tilting it up toward him. "Hasn't been here. Not in any way that matters."
"That's not—you can't just—"
"I know." His forehead drops to yours. "I know it's fucked up. I know I have no right to any of this. I know I'm the villain in your story and I probably deserve it. But I can't," His voice cracks slightly. "I can't keep pretending I don't still feel it. Can't keep watching you in that conference room teaching Emma things you used to do for me and act like it doesn't make me want to flip the fucking table."
"Lando."
"Tell me you don't feel it too." His eyes search yours. "Tell me Qatar meant nothing. Tell me you don't think about it. Tell me you're over it and I'll back off. I'll let you train Emma and I'll stay away and I'll never bring this up again."
It would be so easy to lie. To say the words he's asking for and walk out and go back to your empty apartment and your pottery classes and your carefully constructed life without him. "I can't," you whisper.
"Can't what?"
"Can't tell you that."
His grip on your face tightens. "Why not?"
"Because it's not true." The admission feels like it's being torn out of you. "I think about it every day. I think about you every day. And I hate it. I hate that you still have this much power over me. I hate that you fired me and moved on and I'm still—I'm still stuck in that hotel room in Qatar waiting for you to explain why you ruined everything."
"I'm explaining now."
"It's too late."
"Is it?" He's so close now his lips are almost touching yours. "Tell me it's too late. Mean it. Make me believe it."
"Lando, don't."
"Don't what? Don't tell you I haven't stopped thinking about you? Don't admit that Magui was supposed to help me move on and it didn't work? Don't say that I've been keeping track of every pottery class and yoga session and book club meeting because I couldn't stop myself?"
"That's creepy."
"I know." He laughs, but it sounds broken. "I know it is. I know I'm fucked up about this. About you. But I can't."
You kiss him before you can talk yourself out of it. It's not soft. It's not sweet. It's eighteen months of anger and hurt and want colliding all at once. Your hands fist in his shirt, pulling him closer, and he makes a sound low in his throat that you remember, that you've heard in dreams and hated yourself for missing. His hands slide from your face to your hair, tilting your head to deepen the kiss, and it's exactly like Qatar and nothing like Qatar at all. In Qatar, it was desperate and finite, both of you knowing it was ending even as it was happening. This feels different. More dangerous.
This feels like a beginning. He walks you backward until your back hits his desk, and his hands are on your waist, lifting you onto it like you weigh nothing. Your legs wrap around him automatically, muscle memory from all those times before, and he's between your thighs and you're both breathing hard. "Fuck," he mutters against your mouth. "Fuck, I missed this."
"Shut up." You pull him back in, kissing him harder, meaner, putting all your anger into it. He takes it, gives it back, his teeth catching your bottom lip hard enough to sting.
His hands slide under your sweater, palms hot against your ribs, and you arch into the touch. You've been so cold for eighteen months and now you're burning up. "We can't," you gasp when he moves to your neck, biting down on that spot below your ear that makes you see stars. "Lando, we can't."
"Why not?" His voice is muffled against your skin, and his hands are still moving, thumbs brushing the underside of your breasts through your bra.
"Because—because Emma is downstairs, because this is your office, because you have a girlfriend."
"I'll break up with her." He says it so casually, like it's already decided. "I'll call her right now."
"Don't be stupid."
"I'm not being stupid. I'm being honest." He pulls back to look at you, and his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide. "I don't want her. I want you. I've always wanted you."
"You fired me."
"Worst decision I've ever made." His hands frame your face again, forcing you to look at him. "And I've made a lot of bad decisions, so that's saying something."
You want to laugh. Want to cry. Want to pull him back in and forget everything that happened between Qatar and now. "This is insane," you say.
"Probably."
"We'll ruin everything. Again."
"Maybe." His thumb brushes across your cheekbone. "Or maybe we'll figure it out this time."
"You don't know that."
"No." He leans in, presses a soft kiss to your forehead, then your nose, then the corner of your mouth. "But I'm willing to risk it if you are."
Your phone buzzes in your pocket. You both freeze. "Don't," Lando says.
"It might be Emma—"
"It can wait." But the spell is broken. Reality is seeping back in through the cracks—the fact that you're sitting on his desk with your sweater rucked up and your lipstick definitely smeared. The fact that Emma is downstairs waiting for you. The fact that Magui exists, whether Lando wants to acknowledge it or not. You slide off the desk, putting distance between you. Your hands are shaking as you pull your sweater back down, try to smooth your hair.
"This was a mistake," you say.
"Don't do that."
"Do what?"
"Pretend it didn't mean anything. You're shit at it." He's watching you with an intensity that makes your skin prickle. "Always have been."
"It meant something in Qatar too. Look how that turned out."
"This is different."
"Is it?" You find your tablet where you dropped it on the floor, clutch it to your chest like Emma did this morning. "Or are you going to fire me again in two weeks when you remember why this is a bad idea?"
"That's not going to happen."
"You don't know that."
"I do, actually." He takes a step toward you. You take a step back. His jaw tightens. "Don't run."
"I'm not running. I'm leaving. There's a difference."
"Is there?" You open the door. Emma is definitely going to know something happened—your face is probably flushed, your lips probably swollen. But you can't stay here. Can't keep looking at him without wanting to touch him again. "Two weeks," you say without turning around. "I'm training Emma for two weeks. That's all this is."
"If that's what you need to tell yourself."
You walk out. Down the hallway, into the elevator, down to the third floor. Emma looks up when you walk in, takes one look at your face, and wisely says nothing. "Sorry," you manage. "That took longer than expected."
"It's fine." She's studying you though, those wide brown eyes taking in everything. "Everything okay?"
"Fine. Let's go over crisis management one more time." You make it through the rest of the day. Make it through Emma's questions and the review session and the walk to your car. Make it all the way home before you finally let yourself fall apart. Your apartment is exactly as empty as you left it. Clean and sad and full of the ghost of pottery classes and yoga sessions you quit.
Your phone buzzes and you brace yourself.
You throw your phone onto the couch. Pour yourself a glass of wine you don't drink. Stand in your living room and touch your lips where they're still tender from his teeth. This is going to end badly. You can see the car crash coming from a mile away and you're walking toward it anyway. Monday down. Thirteen days to go, and you are so undeniably fucked.
Tuesday passes in a blur of Emma and schedules and carefully avoiding the fourth floor. You arrive at 8:45 AM, earlier than necessary, because if you're early then you're in control. Emma is already there—of course she is, eager puppy that she is—with coffee for both of you and questions written neatly in her notebook.
"I was thinking about what you said yesterday," she starts, and you're grateful she doesn't mention the fact that you came back from Lando's office looking like you'd been thoroughly kissed. "About anticipating his needs before he asks?"
"Yeah?"
"How do you do that? Like, how do you know what he's going to want before he knows?" You think about all the times you just knew. Knew he needed silence before quali. Knew he needed distraction after a bad race. Knew he was spiraling before he even realized it himself. "You pay attention," you say finally. "To patterns. To mood shifts. To the things he doesn't say."
"That sounds exhausting."
"It is."
You spend the morning going through his sponsorship portfolio. Emma takes notes on everything—which sponsors require more hand-holding, which ones Lando actually likes, which ones are just obligatory. "Tag Heuer," she says, reading from her tablet. "You mentioned Marcus yesterday. What's the deal there?"
"Marcus is—" You stop, because Lando's walking past the conference room. You can see him through the glass wall, talking to someone from engineering. He doesn't look at you. Doesn't even glance in your direction.
Good. That's good. "Marcus is old-school corporate," you continue, dragging your attention back to Emma. "Thinks racing should be serious and professional. Doesn't understand that half of Lando's appeal is that he's not those things."
"So Lando hates him."
"Lando tolerates him because Tag Heuer pays extremely well."
Emma makes a note. "Got it. Tolerate with expensive gifts."
"Exactly."
Lando walks past again twenty minutes later. Still doesn't look. Wednesday is worse because Lando isn't there at all. "He had to fly to London," Emma explains when you arrive at 9 AM to an empty building. "McLaren board meeting. Won't be back until late."
"Oh." You hate the disappointment that floods through you. Hate that some part of you was expecting him to show up, to push, to do something. "Okay. Good. We can focus without distractions."
Emma gives you a look that suggests she's not as oblivious as you thought. You spend Wednesday going through worst-case scenarios. PR disasters, contract disputes, the time Lando accidentally liked a tweet criticizing the team principal and you had to do damage control for six hours straight.
"The key," you tell Emma, "is to fix it before it becomes a story. Lando's going to fuck up. That's not the question. The question is whether you can contain it before it explodes."
"That's kind of dark."
"Welcome to Formula 1." Your phone stays silent all day. No texts from Lando. No calls. Nothing. Which is fine. Which is what you wanted. You definitely don't check it seventeen times. Wednesday evening you're back in your apartment, staring at your laptop without seeing it, when Charlotte, your close friend finally calls.
"You're avoiding me," she says without preamble.
"I'm not avoiding you. I'm busy."
"Busy doing what? I thought you were living your best unemployed life."
"I'm consulting."
There's a pause. "Consulting for who?"
"It's temporary."
"Babe. Consulting for who?"
You close your eyes. "Lando."
Charlotte makes a noise that's somewhere between a laugh and a groan. "You're kidding."
"I'm training his new assistant. Two weeks. That's it."
"Two weeks of seeing your ex-boss who you were definitely in love with and who fired you after fucking you? That Lando?"
"I wasn't in love with him."
"You counted ceiling tiles for four months after he fired you."
"That's not—that's different."
"Babe." Charlotte's voice goes soft. "What are you doing?"
"I'm helping someone who needs help. Emma's sweet and she's trying and Lando's going to destroy her confidence if someone doesn't teach her how to handle him."
"Very altruistic."
"It is altruistic."
"So nothing's happened?" You think about Monday. About his office and his hands and the way he kissed you like he was drowning.
"Nothing's happened," you lie.
"You're such a bad liar." But Charlotte doesn't push. "Just be careful, okay? I don't want to watch you fall apart again."
"I'm not going to fall apart."
"Promise me."
"I promise." You hang up and immediately check your phone. Still nothing from Lando, which is good. Which is what you need. Right? Right? You make it to 11 PM before you break and text him.
You stare at that last message for longer than you should. Beautiful. He used to call you that, in hotel rooms and early mornings and moments when he thought you weren't paying attention. You plug your phone in across the room so you won't be tempted to respond. It doesn't help. You lie awake until 2 AM thinking about his hands and his mouth and the way he said I'll break up with her like it was simple.
Thursday morning Emma is vibrating with excitement when you arrive. "Okay so I have a question about the simulator sessions," she says before you've even sat down. "How often does he do them and do I need to coordinate with the engineers or does that happen automatically and—"
"Emma. Breathe."
"Right. Sorry. I'm just," She pauses. "He texted me last night."
Your stomach drops. "Lando texted you?"
"Yeah. Just to say I'm doing a good job and he appreciates me being patient while I learn." She's beaming. "That was nice, right? That he took the time to do that?"
"Very nice." Your voice sounds strange even to your own ears.
"He's not as scary as I thought he'd be. I mean, he's still intense, but you can tell he cares about getting things right."
You think about Monday, about the way he looked at you in his office, the way his voice cracked when he said I can't keep pretending. "Yeah," you manage. "He cares about getting things right."
You're midway through explaining the intricacies of coordinating with his performance coach when the door opens. Lando walks in with two coffees and that fucking smile. "Morning," he says, like this is casual, like he didn't disappear for two days. He sets one coffee in front of Emma. "Vanilla latte, right?"
Emma lights up. "You remembered!"
"Course." Then he turns to you and sets the second coffee down. "Oat milk cappuccino. Extra shot."
You stare at the cup. It's from the specific café three blocks away that you used to make him stop at every morning when you worked for him. The one with the good oat milk, not the shit oat milk. "I didn't ask for this," you say.
"I know." He sits down at the table, directly across from you. "But it's 9:30 AM and you've been here since 8:45 and you haven't had your second coffee yet. You get mean after 9:15 if you don't have caffeine."
"I'm not mean," you say.
"You're terrifying." But he says it like it's a compliment. "So. What are we covering today?"
"We?"
"I'm sitting in again. Making sure Emma's getting the full picture." He leans back in his chair, arms crossed. He's in team gear again—black joggers, papaya polo. His hair is messy like he didn't bother styling it. "That okay?"
"Do I have a choice?"
"Not really."
You want to throw the coffee at him. You take a sip instead. It's perfect. Exactly how you like it. The bastard remembers everything. "Fine. We're covering travel coordination. Emma, pull up Lando's schedule for Japan."
The next hour is torture. Lando sits there asking questions, making comments, watching you explain things to Emma with an intensity that makes your skin prickle. Every time you look at him he's already looking at you. "So when we're coordinating flights," you say, pulling up a calendar, "you need to account for jet lag. Lando needs at least two days in-country before a race weekend if it's long-haul."
"What if there's not two days?" Emma asks.
"Then you make it work. But he'll be pissy about it."
"I don't get pissy," Lando interjects.
You level him with a look. "Singapore 2024. You had one day in-country and you snapped at everyone for three days straight."
"That was different."
"How?"
"I had food poisoning."
"You were jet-lagged."
"I was dyyyyying."
"You had a very mild stomachache." Emma is trying very hard not to laugh. Lando is glaring at you, but there's something else in his expression. Something that looks almost like fondness.
"Anyway," you continue, turning back to Emma. "Two days minimum. Schedule accordingly."
At 11 AM, Lando's phone rings. He glances at the screen and his expression shutters. You make it through another twenty minutes before Lando comes back. His expression is carefully neutral, but you can see the tension in his jaw.
"All good?" Emma asks brightly.
"Fine." He sits back down. "Where were we?"
"Simulator sessions," you say. "Emma needs to know how to coordinate."
"Actually," Lando interrupts, "I need to talk to you about something. Work thing. Won't take long."
Emma looks between you. "I can step out—"
"No need." Lando is already standing. "Conference room down the hall. Five minutes."
He walks out. You have no choice but to follow. The conference room is smaller than the one you've been using, no windows, just a table and six chairs and fluorescent lighting that makes everything look slightly sickly. Lando closes the door behind you.
"What's the work thing?" you ask.
"There is no work thing."
"Then why—"
"I needed to see you alone." He's standing too close again, crowding into your space. "Needed to know if Monday was real or if I imagined the whole thing."
"Lando—"
"Did you think about it?" His voice is low, urgent. "The past two days. Did you think about it?"
"That's not, we can't do this here."
"I texted Emma. Told her she's doing a good job. Did she tell you?"
"Yes."
"I did it so you wouldn't think I was only here for you. So you wouldn't accuse me of using this as an excuse." He takes another step closer. "But I am here for you. I'm always here for you."
"You were in London."
"McLaren board meeting. Had to present the championship review. Couldn't get out of it." His hand comes up to your face but doesn't quite touch. "Thought about you the entire time. Especially during the part where they asked about my personal life."
Your breath catches. "What did you say?"
"Said it was complicated." His thumb brushes your cheekbone, so light you might be imagining it. "Said I was working on fixing something I broke."
"Did they ask about Magui?"
Something flickers across his face. "Yeah."
"And?"
"And I told them we were taking a break."
The world tilts. "You what?"
"Called her last night. Told her I needed space to figure some things out." His eyes search yours. "She was surprisingly understanding about it."
"Lando, you can't just do this."
"Can't what? Can't be honest? Can't admit that I've been in a relationship with someone I don't love because I was too fucked up over you to be alone?"
"That's not fair to her."
"I know. Which is why I ended it." His hand is fully cupping your face now. "I'm not doing this halfway. I'm not sneaking around or lying. If we're doing this, I'm all in."
"We're not doing anything—"
"Liar." He's so close now you can count his eyelashes. "You're still the worst liar I've ever met."
"You're being crazy."
"Probably." His lips brush against yours, barely a kiss, more a promise. "But I'm done pretending I don't want this. Want you."
You should push him away. Should remind him that Emma is down the hall, that this is insane, that he broke your heart eighteen months ago and you're not giving him the chance to do it again. You kiss him instead. It's different from Monday. Slower, deeper, less angry and more inevitable. Like you're both finally admitting something you've been avoiding. His hands slide into your hair and you press closer, your back hitting the wall, and he makes that sound again, the one that's half-groan and half-surrender.
"We have to stop," you gasp against his mouth.
"Why?"
"Because Emma is waiting. Because we're in an office building. Because—"
"Because you're scared."
"I'm not scared."
"You're terrified." His forehead rests against yours. "But that's okay. So am I."
"Then why are you pushing this?"
"Because eighteen months without you was worse than being scared." His eyes meet yours. "Because I'd rather risk everything than spend another year and a half counting how long it's been since I touched you." You're saved from responding by your phone buzzing in your pocket. You pull it out, grateful for the interruption.
"Shit." You step back, putting distance between you. "We need to go back."
"In a second." He catches your hand. "Tonight. Come over."
"Lando."
"Not to my place. Neutral ground. There's that restaurant you like on Avenue Princess Grace. The one with the good risotto."
"I know the one."
"Seven PM. Just dinner. Just talking."
"And if I say no?"
"Then I'll respect it." His thumb traces circles on your palm. "But you won't say no."
"You're very sure of yourself."
"I'm sure of you." He lifts your hand to his lips, presses a kiss to your knuckles. "Seven PM."
He leaves before you can argue. You stand there in the conference room, heart racing, lips tingling, completely and utterly fucked. When you get back to the main conference room, Emma takes one look at your face and mercifully says nothing. You make it through the rest of the day. Make it through explaining simulator protocols and race weekend logistics and all the things Emma needs to know.
Lando doesn't come back. At 6 PM, Emma starts packing up. "Same time tomorrow?"
"Yeah. Tomorrow's our last day of basics, then we'll start shadowing some actual events."
"Sounds good." She hesitates. "Can I ask you something?"
"Sure."
"You and Lando. You have history, right?"
You should lie. Should definitely keep it professional. "Yeah," you say instead. "We have history."
"I figured." Emma adjusts her bag. "For what it's worth, I think he's different around you. Lighter. Like he can actually breathe."
She leaves before you can respond. You sit in the empty conference room staring at your phone. At the time. 6:03 PM. You could go home. Pour wine. Pretend tonight isn't happening. Instead, at 6:47 PM, you're standing outside La Maison du Caviar in a black dress you haven't worn in two years, watching Lando get out of his car.
He's in dark jeans and a white button-down, no tie, sleeves rolled up. He looks unfairly good. "You came," he says, and he sounds surprised.
"Don't gloat."
"Wouldn't dream of it." He offers his arm. "Shall we?" Day three. Tension officially at breaking point. This is going to end in flames.
"Wine?" Lando asks once you're seated.
"I can order my own wine."
"I know you can. I'm asking if you want wine."
You do. You desperately do. "Red."
He orders a bottle of something French and expensive without looking at the menu. The sommelier practically bows before walking away. "So," Lando says, leaning back in his chair. "How am I doing?"
"At what?"
"At this. Dinner. Normal human interaction."
"It's been five minutes."
"And?"
"And you're doing fine. Very restrained."
He smiles. That dangerous smile that means trouble. "Just wait."
The wine arrives. It's good. Too good. The kind of good that makes you forget you're supposed to be maintaining boundaries. "Emma's doing well," you say, because work is safe. Work is neutral territory.
"She is. Thanks to you."
"She's a fast learner. She actually listens."
"Unlike me?"
"You listen. You just choose to ignore half of what people tell you."
"Not true. I listened when you told me I needed to be nicer to Emma."
"You texted her once."
"And I brought her coffee this morning. And I'm letting her leave at reasonable hours instead of texting her at midnight about random shit." He takes a sip of wine. "See? Growth."
"Impressive. Want a gold star?"
"I want you to admit I'm trying."
"You're trying," you concede. "Doesn't mean it's working."
"Ouch." The waiter comes to take your order. You get the risotto because Lando was right, it is good here. He gets something with fish that you know he'll eat half of before getting distracted. Once the waiter leaves, Lando leans forward. "So. Eighteen months."
"We're not doing this."
"Doing what?"
"The post-mortem. The 'where did we go wrong' conversation."
"Why not?"
"Because I already know where we went wrong. You fired me."
"Before that. You're skipping the part where we were in love."
Your grip tightens on your wine glass. "We weren't in love."
"I was."
"Don't."
"Don't what? Don't tell you the truth?" He stops, frustrated. "Why are you being so difficult about this?"
"Difficult?" Your voice rises slightly. An older couple two tables over glances your way. You lower it. "You think I'm being difficult?"
"I think you're refusing to have an actual conversation because you're scared of what might happen if you do."
"I'm not scared of anything."
"Bullshit. You're terrified. You've been terrified since Monday when I kissed you and you kissed me back and realized that maybe you're not as over this as you want to be."
"You're so fucking arrogant."
"And you're deflecting."
"I'm being realistic. You broke my heart, Lando. You don't get to just decide we're doing this again because you're bored of your girlfriend."
His jaw tightens. "That's not what this is."
"Then what is it?"
"It's me finally having the balls to fix the worst mistake I ever made."
"By taking me to dinner? By kissing me in conference rooms? That's your plan?"
"My plan is to show you that I'm serious. That this isn't just—" He gestures vaguely. "—nostalgia or whatever you think it is."
"It's been two days."
"It's been eighteen months. Two days is just how long it took me to get you in the same room as me." He refills your wine glass even though you haven't asked. "And before you say it—yes, I know I'm the one who caused those eighteen months. I know I fucked up. I know I hurt you. But I'm here now and I'm trying and you won't even give me a chance to explain. I've had eighteen months to figure out exactly how miserable I am without you." His voice drops. "Because I've tried to move on and I can't. Because every time I get in that fucking car I still think about you in Qatar watching me in FP2 and smiling like you were proud of me."
Your chest aches. "Don't."
"Don't what?"
"Don't say things like that."
"Why not? It's true."
"Because it's not fair." You set your wine glass down too hard. "You don't get to fire me and disappear and show up eighteen months later with pretty words and expect me to just—"
"Just what?"
"Just forget. Just forgive. Just let you back in like you didn't completely destroy me."
The silence that follows is sharp enough to cut. "I know," Lando says finally, quietly. "I know I destroyed you. You think I don't know that? You think I didn't see what I did to you?"
"Clearly not, since you still did it."
"I did it because I was fucking terrified. Because I'd never felt that way about anyone and it was making me insane. Because every time I looked at you I wanted things I didn't know how to want." His hands are clenched on the table. "And I know that's not an excuse. I know it doesn't make it better. But I'm trying to explain—"
"I don't want an explanation. I want you to leave me alone."
"Liar."
"Stop calling me that."
"Then stop lying." He leans forward. "You want me to leave you alone? Fine. Tell me Monday meant nothing. Tell me you felt nothing when I kissed you. Tell me you're not sitting here right now wishing we were anywhere else so you could do it again."
"You're delusional."
"Am I? Because your pupils are dilated and your breathing is uneven and you've been staring at my mouth for the past thirty seconds." Fuck. He's right. You have been.
"That's—I'm not—"
"You're a terrible liar," he says again, and there's something almost gentle in it now. "Always have been. It's one of my favorite things about you."
"I need to use the bathroom." You stand up before he can respond. Navigate through the restaurant on unsteady legs—from the wine or from him, you're not sure. The bathroom is in the back, single-stall, the kind with a heavy wooden door and a lock that actually works.
You close yourself inside and immediately brace your hands on the sink. Your reflection looks back at you—flushed cheeks, bright eyes, lips slightly parted. You look like someone who's losing an argument. Worse, you look like someone who wants to lose. Deep breath. You can do this. You can go back out there, finish dinner like a professional, go home, and forget this ever—
The door opens and Lando steps inside and locks it behind him. "What are you doing?" Your voice comes out breathy, unconvincing.
"What do you think I'm doing?" He's crossing the space between you in two strides, and then his hands are on your waist and he's lifting you onto the sink.
"Someone could—"
"Let them." His mouth finds your neck, that spot below your ear that makes you gasp. "I'm done pretending. Done watching you try to convince yourself you don't want this."
"Lando."
"Tell me to stop." His hands slide up your thighs, pushing your dress higher. "Tell me you don't want this and I'll walk out right now. I'll finish dinner, take you home, never bring it up again."
You should. You should absolutely tell him to stop. "I hate you," you say instead.
"I know." His mouth moves to yours, kissing you hard enough to bruise. "Hate me louder."
Your hands fist in his shirt, pulling him closer even as you're trying to push him away. It's all contradiction—your mouth saying one thing while your body says another, and he can read every single signal.
"This is insane," you gasp when he bites down on your lower lip.
"Probably." His hands are everywhere now—in your hair, on your waist, sliding up your ribs. "Don't care."
"We're in a restaurant bathroom."
"I know." He pulls back just enough to look at you, and his eyes are dark, dangerous. "You want me to stop?"
"Yes."
"Liar." His hand slides higher, fingers tracing the edge of your underwear. "Try again."
"I—fuck—" Your head drops back against the mirror as his fingers slip beneath the fabric, teasing. "This doesn't change anything."
"Doesn't it?" He's watching your face, cataloging every reaction. "Because you're shaking. And your breathing's gone all uneven. And you're so wet I can feel it through your underwear."
"That's not—" You gasp as he presses exactly where you need him. "—not fair."
"Nothing about this is fair." His mouth is on your neck again, biting, sucking, definitely leaving marks. "Been thinking about this for eighteen months. Eighteen months of wondering if you tasted the same, if you'd make those same sounds, if you'd still fall apart the same way."
His fingers slide inside you and you bite your lip to keep from making noise. "Don't." He uses his free hand to pull your lip from between your teeth. "Want to hear you. Want everyone in this fucking restaurant to know what I'm doing to you."
"You're insane."
"And you love it." He adds another finger, curling them just right, and your hips buck against his hand. "There she is. There's my girl."
"Not your girl."
"No?" He slows his movements, teasing. "Then whose girl are you?"
"I'm not—I don't belong to—fuck, don't stop—"
"Say it." His thumb finds your clit and you actually whimper. "Say you're mine."
"Go to hell."
He laughs, and it's dark and possessive and makes you clench around his fingers. "We're already there, beautiful. Might as well enjoy it." He works you with devastating precision—eighteen months and he still remembers exactly what you need. The pressure, the angle, the rhythm that makes your thighs shake. You're gripping his shoulders, nails digging in through his shirt, and he's muttering against your neck in a voice gone rough and desperate.
"So fucking perfect. Missed this. Missed you. Missed making you fall apart on my fingers like you're mine, like you've always been mine—"
"Lando—" You're close, embarrassingly close, everything building sharp and inevitable.
"I know. I can feel it. Can feel you getting tighter." His mouth finds yours, kissing you through it. "Come on, beautiful. Show me. Show me you still want this as much as I do."
You come with his name on your lips and your hands fisted in his hair, and he works you through it, drawing it out until you're shaking and oversensitive and pushing his hand away. "Fuck," you breathe.
"Yeah." He's breathing hard too, forehead pressed against yours, and you can feel how hard he is against your thigh. "So that happened."
Reality comes crashing back. You're in a restaurant bathroom with your dress rucked up and Lando's fingers still inside you and at least twenty people on the other side of the door who definitely heard something. "Oh my god." You push at his chest. "Oh my god, we just—in a public bathroom—"
"Technically a private bathroom." But he's pulling back, giving you space. "No one's going to say anything."
"Everyone's going to say something." You slide off the sink on shaky legs, trying to pull your dress down with trembling hands. "They're going to see us walk out and they're going to know—"
"So what if they know?" He's watching you in the mirror, his reflection overlapping with yours. "I told you. I'm done pretending."
"That's easy for you to say. You're Lando Norris. You can do whatever you want."
"And what are you?"
"I'm the girl who got fired for sleeping with her boss and now everyone's going to think I'm pathetic for coming back."
"No." He steps behind you, hands on your hips, meeting your eyes in the mirror. "You're the girl I've been in love with for two years who I was too much of a coward to keep. And if anyone says anything about you being pathetic, I'll personally destroy them."
You want to argue. Want to list all the reasons this is a terrible idea. Want to protect yourself before he has the chance to hurt you again. Instead you turn around and kiss him. Slower this time, softer, and when you pull back his eyes are closed like he's savoring it.
"This doesn't mean I forgive you," you whisper.
"I know."
"And it doesn't mean we're back together."
"Okay."
"And I still think you're an asshole."
"Fair." He opens his eyes. "But you're here. You came to dinner. You let me—" He gestures vaguely at the sink. "—do that. So maybe we're not as hopeless as you think."
"We're absolutely hopeless."
"Probably." He tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. "But I'm willing to risk it if you are."
You should say no. Should walk out, go home, block his number, and never look back.
"One chance," you hear yourself say. "You get one chance, Lando. You fuck this up, I'm gone. For real this time."
"I won't fuck it up."
"You don't know that."
"Yes, I do." He kisses you again, quick and sure. "Because I'm not losing you twice."
You fix your makeup as best you can. Lando runs his fingers through his hair, trying to make it look less like you've had your hands in it. You both look thoroughly fucked and there's nothing to be done about it.
"Ready?" he asks.
"No."
"Me neither." He unlocks the door. "Let's go anyway."
The meal continues in a strange sort of limbo. Lando orders dessert—some chocolate thing that's probably obscenely expensive—and insists you try it even though you say you're not hungry. He feeds you a bite from his fork and you let him, and somewhere in the back of your mind you're aware that this is a turning point, that you're crossing a line you swore you wouldn't cross.
"Good?" he asks.
"It's fine."
"Just fine?" He takes another bite, considering. "I think it's better than fine."
"You think everything here is better than fine. You probably have stock in this place."
"I don't have stock in this place." He pauses. "I know the owner, though. Nice guy. Makes excellent risotto."
"Of course you do." By the time the check comes, it's nearly 10 PM. The restaurant has thinned out—just a few tables left, couples lingering over wine, the staff starting their closing routines. Lando pays without looking at the total, leaves a tip that's probably more than your entire meal cost.
"Ready?" he asks, standing and offering his hand. You look at it for a moment. At his palm, open and waiting. At the decision you're about to make. You take his hand. Outside, Monaco is cold and beautiful. The kind of night where the Mediterranean is dark glass reflecting city lights, where everything feels suspended and possible. Lando's car is waiting where the valet brought it around—matte black Porsche,
"I can walk," you say, even though you're not letting go of his hand.
"It's cold."
"It's twelve minutes."
"It's twelve minutes in heels." He opens the passenger door. "Let me drive you. Please." There's something in the please that gets you. Something vulnerable and honest that wasn't there before. You get in the car. Lando slides into the driver's seat and the engine purrs to life. He doesn't immediately drive. Just sits there with his hands on the steering wheel, staring out at the street.
"You okay?" you ask.
"Yeah." He glances at you. "Just thinking."
"About?"
"About how I'm going to convince you to let me come upstairs."
Your stomach flips. "Lando."
"I know, I know. You said one chance. I'm not fucking it up." He pulls out into traffic, smooth and controlled. "But I also know that if I drop you off and drive away, you're going to spend the entire night convincing yourself this was a mistake."
"It might be a mistake."
"Or it might not be." He takes the turn toward your apartment, like he's made this drive a thousand times. Maybe he has, in his head. "Either way, I'd rather find out tonight than spend another eighteen months wondering."
You don't respond. Just watch the city slide past through the window, trying to organize your thoughts into something coherent. Trying to figure out when exactly you decided to let this happen. Your apartment building appears too quickly. Lando pulls into a spot on the street—not in front, not obvious, but close enough. He kills the engine and the sudden silence is deafening.
"So," he says.
"So."
"This is the part where you invite me up for coffee that we both know we're not going to drink."
"Is it?"
"Or—" He shifts to face you properly. "—this is the part where you tell me to leave and I respect that and go home alone and hate myself for approximately six hours before texting you something stupid at 4 AM."
"Those are my only two options?"
"Probably not. But they're the most likely ones." His hand finds yours in the dark. "For what it's worth, I'm hoping for the coffee."
You should tell him to leave. Should protect yourself, keep the boundary you've barely managed to maintain. Should remember that this is Lando Norris, who broke your heart eighteen months ago and has given you no real proof that he won't do it again.
"Do you actually want coffee?" you ask instead.
His smile is slow and dangerous. "Not even a little bit."
"Then why did you offer?"
"Because you need the plausible deniability. Need to tell yourself we're just having coffee, just talking, just two adults having a completely professional and appropriate conversation at 10 PM in your apartment." He brings your hand to his lips, kisses your knuckles. "And I'll play along. I'll make coffee and sit on your couch and keep my hands to myself until you give me permission to do otherwise."
"You're very confident I'm going to give you permission."
"I'm not confident about anything right now except that I want you. Have wanted you for two years. Will probably want you for the rest of my life." His eyes meet yours in the dim light. "But I can wait. I'm good at waiting now. Eighteen months taught me patience."
Your heart is doing something complicated in your chest. "One coffee."
"One coffee," he agrees.
You get out of the car before you can change your mind. Lando follows, keeping a careful distance as you walk to your building's entrance. You're aware of his presence behind you—not crowding, not pushing, just there. Patient in a way he never was before. The elevator ride is silent. You're both watching the numbers climb—three, four, five, six, seven. Your floor. The doors open and you lead him down the hallway to your apartment.
Your hands shake slightly as you unlock the door. Lando notices but doesn't comment. Inside, your apartment looks exactly the same as it did when he was here four days ago. Clean and empty and sad. You see it through his eyes again—the bookshelf organized by color, the lack of personal photos, the overall sense that no one actually lives here.
"Coffee," you say, moving toward the kitchen. "How do you take it?"
"However you're making it." He's still standing by the door, hands in his pockets. Not moving. Not presuming. "Nice place."
"You said it was sad last time you were here."
"I said it looked like no one lives here. Different thing." He finally moves, but only to the living room, sitting on the edge of your couch like he's not sure he's allowed. "Do you actually live here or do you just exist in it?"
"That's a very philosophical question for 10 PM."
"I'm a very philosophical guy."
"Since when?"
"Since I spent eighteen months thinking about what I did wrong." He watches you move around the kitchen, getting mugs and grounds and trying to remember how your coffee maker works. "Lots of time to think when you're alone."
"You weren't alone. You had Magui."
"I told you. That was—"
"Uncomplicated. I remember." You measure out coffee with more precision than necessary. "How is she taking the break?"
"She said she saw it coming."
You turn to look at him. "She did?"
"Yeah." He runs a hand through his hair. "Apparently I talk about you. A lot. Even when I'm trying not to."
"That's—" You don't know how to finish that sentence. "—unfortunate for her."
"She's already seeing someone else. Some photographer. They've been friends for a while." He says it casually, like it doesn't bother him at all. "She's happy."
"And you're here."
"I'm here," he confirms.
The coffee maker gurgles to life. You lean against the counter, arms crossed, watching him watch you.
"Why did you really come to Monaco?" you ask. "Not the story about Emma being useless. The real reason."
He's quiet for a moment. "You want the truth?"
"That would be nice."
"I came because I couldn't stay away anymore. Because I won the championship and the first person I wanted to tell was you and you weren't there. Because I went to the Prize Giving with Magui and spent the entire night wishing it was you in that dress." He stands up, finally, moving toward the kitchen. Not quite entering it, just leaning in the doorway. "Because I've been tracking your pottery classes and your yoga sessions and every other thing you've tried to distract yourself with, and I realized I was being a creepy stalker instead of just coming here and saying what I should've said eighteen months ago."
"Which is?"
"That I love you. That firing you was the worst decision I've ever made. That I'm sorry." His voice cracks slightly on the sorry. "That I don't expect you to forgive me but I'm asking anyway."
The coffee maker beeps. You don't move.
"How were you tracking my pottery classes?"
"Really? That's your question?"
"It's a relevant question."
He sighs. "Charlotte."
"Charlotte?" Your voice rises. "Charlotte's been spying on me for you?"
"Not spying. Updating. She thought I should know you were okay."
"I'm going to kill her."
"She was trying to help."
"By reporting my activities to my ex-boss like I'm under surveillance?"
"When you put it that way it sounds bad—"
"It is bad, Lando!" You're fully yelling now, and some part of you knows you're not actually angry about Charlotte, you're angry about everything else—the eighteen months and the pottery classes and the fact that he's standing in your kitchen looking unfairly good and you want him so badly you can barely breathe. "You can't just—you can't track me and show up and expect me to just—"
"To just what?" He moves into the kitchen properly now, crowding into your space. "To just admit you still feel it too? To just let yourself want something instead of punishing yourself for wanting it?"
"I'm not punishing myself—"
"You're living like a ghost. Like you're waiting for permission to actually be alive again." His hands find your waist, not pulling, just holding. "Let me give you permission."
"I don't need your permission."
"Then take it anyway." His forehead drops to yours. "Take what you want. For once, just take it."
You're gripping his shirt. You don't remember reaching for him but you're holding on like he's the only solid thing in the room.
"This is going to end badly," you whisper.
"Probably."
"You're going to break my heart again."
"I'm going to try really hard not to."
"That's not good enough."
"I know." His lips brush yours, barely a kiss. "But it's all I've got."
You kiss him properly this time. Slower than in the restaurant bathroom, less desperate, more like you're both admitting something you've been avoiding. His hands slide up your back and you press closer, and the coffee sits forgotten on the counter, getting cold.
"Bedroom," you breathe against his mouth.
"You sure?"
"If you ask me one more time if I'm sure, I'm changing my mind."
He lifts you like you weigh nothing, your legs wrapping around his waist automatically. He carries you down the hallway, kissing you the whole way, only fumbling slightly when he has to navigate your bedroom door. Your bed is exactly where beds go, and he sets you down on it with a gentleness that makes your chest ache.
"Hi," he says, hovering over you.
"Hi yourself."
"Just so we're clear—this isn't just sex."
"Lando."
"I need you to know that. This isn't me trying to get laid. This is me trying to—" He stops, searching for words. "—to show you I'm serious. That I'm all in."
"You're going to show me you're serious by sleeping with me?"
"I'm going to show you I'm serious by staying." His hand cups your face. "By waking up here tomorrow. By making you actual coffee in the morning. By not running away when it gets complicated."
"It's already complicated."
"Then I guess I'm not going anywhere." He kisses you again, and this time there's a promise in it. A commitment you're not sure either of you are ready for but are making anyway. Your hands find the buttons of his shirt. Start working them open one by one. He watches your face the whole time, like he's memorizing this, like he's afraid if he blinks you'll disappear.
"Still with me?" you ask when his shirt is open, hands spread on his chest.
"Always." His hand slides into your hair. "Even when you don't want me to be."
"Annoyingly persistent."
"One of my best qualities." He pulls your dress over your head in one smooth motion, and then you're both just staring at each other in the dim light from the hallway. "Fuck. I forgot how beautiful you are."
"You saw me three days ago."
"Wasn't close enough." His hands map your body like he's relearning it—ribs, waist, hips, thighs. "Wasn't touching you like this."
You pull him down, tired of talking, tired of thinking, tired of all the reasons this is a terrible idea. His weight settles over you and everything else falls away—the eighteen months, the fear, the certainty that this will end in disaster. Right now, there's just this. Just him. Just the feeling of finally, finally being exactly where you want to be.
Even if it's temporary. Even if it's going to hurt later. Right now, though, it's enough.
Days four through fourteen pass in a blur of Emma and schedules and Lando showing up at your apartment every single night like he lives there. He doesn't live there. You've been very clear about that.
"I'm just here a lot," he says on day seven, making coffee in your kitchen at 6 AM like he belongs there. Like it's normal, like this is normal. "That's different from living here."
"You have a toothbrush in my bathroom."
"Emergency toothbrush."
"You have clothes in my closet."
"Just in case."
"Lando."
"What?" He's grinning now, that insufferable grin that makes you want to hit him and kiss him in equal measure. "I'm respecting boundaries. You said I couldn't move in. I'm not moving in. I'm just visiting. A lot."
"You stayed here six nights in a row."
"And I went home on the seventh. See? Not living here."
You throw a dish towel at his head. He catches it, still grinning. The thing is—it's good. Terrifyingly good. He makes you coffee in the morning and you pretend to be annoyed about it. He stays up too late watching old race footage and you fall asleep on his chest listening to his heartbeat. He fucks you against your kitchen counter on day nine and you return the favor in your shower on day eleven and somewhere in between all of that, you stop counting days.
Emma is thriving. That's the word everyone keeps using—thriving. She's confident now, anticipating Lando's needs before he asks, managing his schedule like she's been doing it for years instead of two weeks. "You're amazing," she tells you on day twelve, over coffee in the MTC cafeteria. "Seriously. I don't know how you did this job for so long."
"Practice. Lots of practice."
"And patience. God, so much patience." She stirs her latte. "He's different lately though, have you noticed?"
Your stomach flips. "Different how?"
"Happier? Less stressed? I don't know, he just seems lighter." She smiles. "Whatever you said to him about being nicer to me, it worked. He actually asked about my Christmas plans yesterday. Like, genuine interest. It was weird."
"Good weird?"
"The best weird." She leans forward. "Can I ask you something personal?"
"That depends on the question."
"You and Lando. Are you... I mean, it seems like—" She stops, cheeks flushing. "Sorry. That's none of my business."
"It's complicated."
"That's what everyone says when they're together but don't want to admit it." She's still smiling, not judging, just observing.
Day fourteen arrives with the weight of finality. Your last day training Emma. Your last day having an excuse to be at MTC every morning. Your last day before everything becomes real or falls apart or some combination of both. Emma brings you flowers. Actual flowers—a bouquet of peonies tied with a ribbon.
"Thank you," she says, and her eyes are suspiciously shiny. "For everything. For being patient with me. For not making me feel stupid when I messed up. For teaching me how to do this job without losing my mind."
"You're going to be great," you tell her, and you mean it. "Better than great. You're going to be exactly what he needs."
"I hope so." She hugs you, quick and tight. "Will you still answer if I text you with questions?"
"Of course."
"Even stupid questions?"
"Especially stupid questions."
Lando doesn't show up all day. You tell yourself it's fine, that he's busy, that he's giving you and Emma space to wrap things up properly. You tell yourself a lot of things that aren't quite true. At 5 PM, Emma leaves. You pack up your things—tablet, the notes you've accumulated, the coffee mug you've been using that technically belongs to McLaren. You're stalling. You know you're stalling when your phone buzzes.
You take the elevator to the fourth floor for what might be the last time. Lando's office door is open. He's standing by the window, still in team gear, and he turns when you walk in. "Hey," he says.
"Hey."
"So. Two weeks."
"Two weeks," you confirm.
"Emma's going to be fine."
"She is."
"Thanks to you." He moves toward you, hands in his pockets. "I, uh. I got you something. To say thank you. For the training."
"Lando, you don't have to—"
"I wanted to." He pulls an envelope from his desk drawer. "It's not much. Just a little something." You open it. It's a check. A very large check. More than double what you agreed on.
"This is too much."
"It's not enough." His voice is quiet. "You came back when I asked. You trained Emma. You gave me two weeks when you could've told me to fuck off."
"I did tell you to fuck off."
"And then you came anyway." He's smiling now, that soft smile that's just for you. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." You fold the check, tuck it into your bag. "So I guess this is it."
"Is it?"
"The two weeks are up. I'm done. You and Emma are set."
"What about us?"
There it is. The question you've been avoiding for fourteen days.
"I don't know," you admit. "What about us?"
"I don't want this to end." He says it simply, honestly. "The two weeks are up but I'm not ready to stop seeing you every day. Coming to your apartment. Waking up next to you. All of it."
"Lando."
"I know it's fast. I know we're still figuring things out. But I'm all in. I told you that. I meant it." He takes your hands. "Move in with me."
You stare at him. "What?"
"Move in with me. My place. I have space. A lot of space. You could—"
"No."
"No?"
"We've been doing this for two weeks. That's not enough time to—"
"It's been two years," he interrupts. "Two weeks is just how long it took us to stop being idiots about it."
"That's not how this works."
"Then how does it work?" He's frustrated now, you can see it in the set of his jaw. "Tell me. Tell me what I need to do to prove I'm serious."
"I don't know! I don't have a checklist of requirements. I just," You pull your hands back. "I need time. I need to know this isn't going to fall apart the second things get hard."
"Things are already hard. We're still here."
"Two weeks isn't hard, Lando. Two weeks is the easy part. The hard part is six months from now when you're traveling and I'm here and we haven't seen each other in weeks. The hard part is when I do something that pisses you off and you remember why you fired me in the first place."
"That's not going to happen."
"You don't know that."
He opens his mouth. Closes it. "You're right. I don't know that. But I know I want to try. I know that two weeks with you has been better than eighteen months without you. I know that I'm in love with you and I don't want to waste any more time pretending I'm not."
Your chest aches. "I need to go."
"Where?"
"Home. My home. I need space to think."
"Okay." He doesn't try to stop you. "Will I see you tonight?"
"I don't know."
"Tomorrow?"
"Lando."
"I'm just asking. I'm not pushing." But you can see it in his eyes—the fear that this is it, that you're walking out and not coming back.
"I'll text you," you say finally.
"Promise?"
"Promise."
You leave before you can change your mind. Drive home in a daze, your apartment appearing too quickly. Inside, it's exactly as you left it this morning—coffee mugs in the sink from breakfast with Lando, his shirt draped over your chair, evidence of him everywhere. You sink onto your couch and try to figure out what the fuck you're doing.
Christmas comes three days later and you spend it alone. Lando's in the UK—family obligations, his mum's house in Somerset, the kind of traditional British Christmas that involves too much food and badly wrapped presents and everyone arguing about charades. He invited you. Asked you three times, actually, each time more hopeful than the last.
You said no.
"I don't want to meet your family," you'd told him. "Not yet. It's too much."
"They'd love you."
"That's not the point."
"Then what is the point?"
"The point is I need space. I need to figure out if this is real or if it's just us getting caught up in each other again."
He'd looked like you'd slapped him. "Right. Space. Okay."
He texted you on Christmas morning, then a hour later, and the hour after that. Charlotte called twice asking if you're spending Christmas alone, you lied, she definitely didn't believe you.
The day after Christmas, you're sitting in your apartment in pajamas and the same book you've been pretending to read for three days when your doorbell rings at 2:47 PM. Lando is standing in your hallway in a Christmas sweater—an actual, honest-to-god Christmas sweater with reindeer on it. He's holding a small gift bag, silver with white tissue paper, and he looks nervous.
"Hi," he says.
"Hi."
"Can I come in?"
You step aside. He walks in, setting the gift bag on your coffee table like it might explode. "You didn't have to get me anything," you say.
"I know. I wanted to." He shoves his hands in his pockets. "How was your Christmas?"
"Fine. Quiet."
"Mine was loud. Too loud. Kept thinking about how you'd hate it—all the noise and the people and my mum asking a million questions."
"She asked about me?"
"Yeah. She wanted to know why I invited someone and then showed up alone. Gave me a whole lecture about not screwing things up." He smiles, but it's strained. "She's very wise."
You gesture to the couch. He sits. You sit on the opposite end, keeping distance between you. "The training finished well," he says, like this is a business meeting. "Emma's doing great."
"I know. She texted me."
"Right. Of course." He's fidgeting now, picking at a loose thread on the couch. "I, uh. I missed you. At Christmas. Kept looking around like you might show up even though I knew you wouldn't."
"Lando."
"I know you need space. I'm trying to give you space. But it's been three days and I'm going insane." He looks at you finally. "I don't know how to do this. Don't know how to prove I'm serious without being overwhelming. Don't know how to give you time without feeling like I'm losing you."
"You're not losing me."
"Aren't I?" His voice cracks slightly. "You spent Christmas alone. You won't move in with me. You barely text me back. What am I supposed to think?"
"That I'm scared." The admission comes out quiet. "That I'm terrified this is going to fall apart and I don't know if I'll survive it a second time."
"So don't let it fall apart." He moves closer. "Stay. Fight for this. Give us an actual chance."
"I am giving us a chance."
"Are you? Because from where I'm sitting, it looks like you're preparing for the end before we've even really started." His hand finds yours. "I'm not going anywhere. I don't know how many times I need to say it. I'm not firing you. I'm not leaving. I'm not changing my mind."
"You can't promise that."
"Yes, I can." He reaches for the gift bag, holds it out to you. "Open it."
"Lando."
"Please. Just open it."
You take the bag. Pull out the tissue paper. Inside is a small box, velvet, the kind that makes your heart stop. "It's not what you think," he says quickly. "I mean—just open it."
You open it and it's a key. A single key on a keyring, simple and silver.
You stare at it. "It's to my place," Lando says, words tumbling out fast now. "I know you said you won't move in. I heard you. But I want you to have it anyway. So you can come over whenever. So you know you're always welcome. So you can—" He stops. Takes a breath. "So you can stop thinking of my place as mine and start thinking of it as ours."
Your vision blurs. "Lando."
"I know it's not a grand gesture. I know it's just a key. But I don't know how else to show you I mean it. That I want you in my space, in my life, in everything." His thumb brushes your knuckles. "You said I needed to prove I'm serious. This is me proving it. Take the key. Use it or don't use it. But know it's there. Know you have a place with me whenever you're ready."
You're crying now. Properly crying. And Lando looks panicked.
"Shit. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you cry. If it's too much—"
You kiss him. Hard and desperate and with your hands fisted in his ridiculous Christmas sweater. "It's perfect," you whisper against his mouth. "You're perfect."
"I'm really not."
"Shut up and let me have this."
He laughs, and it sounds like relief. "Okay."
You pull back, wiping your eyes. The key sits in the box, catching the light.
"I'm still scared," you admit.
"Me too."
"But I want this. I want us."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." You pick up the key, test its weight in your palm. "I'm not ready to move in yet. But maybe—maybe I could stay over more? Start keeping more things there?"
"Yes. Absolutely. Whatever you want." He's grinning now, that full devastating smile. "You can reorganize my entire closet if you want. Color-code my kitchen. Do that thing you do where you arrange everything by frequency of use."
"You make me sound like a psychopath."
"You are a psychopath. It's one of my favorite things about you." He pulls you into his lap, arms wrapping around you. "Merry Christmas."
"Merry Christmas." You press your face into his neck, breathing him in. "For the record, I missed you too."
"Yeah?"
"So much I almost got on a plane to Somerset."
"You should've."
"Your mum would've hated me. Strange woman showing up on Christmas."
"My mum would've loved you. She already does, actually. Based entirely on my descriptions." He pulls back to look at you. "Fair warning—she's going to want to meet you. Properly. Probably at Easter or something equally family-oriented and terrifying."
"Easter's months away."
"So we have time to prepare." His hand cups your face. "You'll be ready by then. I know you will."
"How are you so sure?"
"Because you're here. Because you're crying over a key. Because you're scared but you're doing it anyway." He kisses your forehead. "That's the bravest thing I know."
You stay like that for a long time—curled up on your couch with Lando, the key in your hand, the future stretching out uncertain and terrifying and full of possibility. It's not perfect. You're still scared. He's still Lando Norris with all the complications that entails. But it's real. And maybe that's enough. Maybe that's everything.
Eight Months Later
The private jet levels off somewhere over Europe. You're curled up in the leather seat across from Lando, watching him pretend to read the same page of his book for the fifth time. You've been living together for six months now—his place became your place became our place somewhere around month three when you finally stopped keeping a drawer at your apartment "just in case." You sold that apartment four months ago. Haven't regretted it once.
"Nervous?" you ask.
"About what?" He sets the book down, reaches for your hand. The promise ring sits on your right hand, exactly where it's been for eight months. You've gotten used to the weight of it. Used to the way Lando looks at it sometimes, like he's planning something.
"You've read the same page five times."
He laughs, caught. "Fine. Maybe a little nervous." He stands up, walks to his bag. "Actually, I have something for you."
"Lando—"
"Close your eyes. Trust me."
You close your eyes. Feel silk brush against your face—a blindfold. He ties it carefully at the back of your head. "What are you doing?"
"Surprising you." He takes your hand. "Just trust me. We'll land soon."
"We're supposed to be going to Belgium."
"We are. Eventually." You can hear the smile in his voice. "But first—a detour." Twenty minutes of torture. You can hear everything but see nothing—the engine, the change in air pressure as you descend, Lando's thumb tracing circles on your palm like he's the one who needs reassurance. The plane touches down. Smooth landing. Lando helps you stand, guides you down the stairs carefully, his hand firm on your waist. The air is different here—warmer than Monaco, with a breeze that smells like salt and something floral you can't quite place.
"Are we at the beach?"
"Maybe. Keep walking." He guides you across tarmac, then pavement, then sand. Definitely sand. You can hear waves now, the rhythmic crash of water against shore. The sand gives way to wood—a deck, maybe a dock. The sound of the waves is louder here. Then he stops. His hands on your shoulders.
"Okay," he says, and his voice is different now. Nervous. "You can take it off."
You untie the blindfold, let it fall.
You're standing on a dock. The sun is setting over crystal-clear water that stretches to the horizon. There's a villa behind you, white stone and huge windows, the kind of place that's definitely not in Belgium. Palm trees. Bougainvillea climbing the walls. The most beautiful sunset you've ever seen painting everything gold and pink.
"Where are we?" you breathe.
"Greece." Lando's voice comes from behind you. "Santorini, specifically."
You turn around and Lando Norris is on one knee. Your heart stops. Actually fucking stops because he's holding a box—a different box than the one from eight months ago. This one is smaller, more delicate, and when he opens it there's a ring inside that catches the sunset and throws light everywhere.
"I know this is fast," he starts, and his voice is shaking. "I know eight months isn't very long in the grand scheme of things. But I've been in love with you for two years. I wasted eighteen months of that being an idiot. And the last eight months have been everything. Coming home to you. Waking up next to you. Fighting about whose turn it is to do dishes and making terrible pasta at midnight and watching you reorganize my closet for the third time." He takes a shaky breath. "I don't want to waste any more time. I don't want to wait until it's been a year or two years or whatever arbitrary timeline is supposed to make this acceptable. I know what I want. I've known since Qatar. I've known since before Qatar."
You're crying already. God, what is happening?
"You make me better. You make everything better. You call me on my shit and you're there at 3 AM when I can't sleep and you make Emma text you updates because you're worried about her even though you don't work for me anymore. I love you. I love you so much it's stupid. And I want to marry you. I want to marry you and fight about coffee orders and have you reorganize our entire life and grow old and—"
"Yes," you interrupt.
He blinks. "What?"
"Yes. I'll marry you. Obviously I'll marry you, you idiot."
"I had a whole speech prepared—"
"I don't care about the speech." You're pulling him up off his knees, laughing and crying at the same time. "Ask me. Properly."
He laughs, stands up, takes the ring out of the box with shaking hands. "Will you marry me?"
"Yes. A thousand times yes."
He slides the ring onto your left hand—your actual left hand, the important one. It sits there catching the light, real and perfect and terrifying. "I can't believe you did this," you say, and you're in his arms now, held tight against his chest. "Greece. A sunset. What about Spa? The race?"
"Fuck Spa." He's grinning against your hair. "We'll get there Sunday. I told Zak I needed a couple days. Told him it was important. Everyone knows—McLaren, Emma, Charlotte. They're all in on it. I've been planning this for three months." He pulls back to look at you, and his eyes are shiny. "I'm yours. For as long as you'll have me."
"Forever, then."
"Forever." He kisses you as the sun sets over Santorini, soft and deep and perfect. When he pulls back, he's still grinning. "No take backs."
Lando pushes the door open to the bedroom and you see champagne on ice, rose petals scattered across the bed, the whole romantic setup that he definitely planned down to the last detail. "You're very sure of yourself," you say, even as he's walking you backward toward the bed. "What if I'd said no?"
"You didn't." His hands find your waist, slide under your shirt. "And even if you had, I would've asked again tomorrow. And the next day. And the day after that until you said yes."
"That's insane."
"That's commitment." He pulls your shirt over your head, tosses it somewhere behind him. "Now stop talking and let me worship my fiancée." The word makes you clench. Fiancée. You're his fiancée now. The ring on your finger catches the candlelight as you reach for him, pulling him closer.
"I love you," you whisper against his mouth.
"I love you too." His hands are everywhere now—in your hair, on your skin, working open the button of your jeans. "And I'm going to spend the rest of the night proving it." He pushes you down onto the bed and follows you, covering your body with his. His mouth finds your neck, biting down just hard enough to make you gasp, and you arch into him. "Shh." He's working his way down, kissing and biting and marking you as he goes. "Let me take care of you. Let me show you what it means to be mine." He makes quick work of the rest of your clothes, and then his mouth is between your thighs and you're fisting your hands in the expensive sheets, gasping his name. He takes his time, licking and sucking and bringing you right to the edge before pulling back.
"Not yet," he says, grinning up at you with his mouth wet and obscene. "Want you desperate for it. Want you begging."
"I hate you."
"No, you don't." He slides two fingers inside you, curling them just right. "You love me. You're going to marry me. And right now, you're going to come for me." He lowers his mouth again and you shatter, coming hard with his name on your lips and your hands in his hair. He works you through it, drawing it out until you're shaking and pushing him away.
"Too much," you gasp.
"Not nearly enough." He's pulling off his own clothes now, and when he's finally naked he settles between your thighs, the head of his cock brushing against you. "Ready?"
"God, yes." He slides in slowly, so slowly, and you can feel every inch. When he's fully seated he stops, just breathing hard against your neck.
"Fuck," he groans. "Feel so good. Always feel so good. My perfect girl. My fiancée. Mine."
"Yours," you agree, wrapping your legs around his waist. "Always yours."
He starts moving then—slow at first, then harder, faster, until the bed is slamming against the wall and you're both gasping. His hand slides between your bodies to find your clit and you're coming again, clenching around him as he fucks you through it. "That's it," he growls. "That's my girl. Come on my cock. Let me feel it, baby."
You're barely down from the second orgasm when you feel the third building. Lando shifts the angle and hits something inside you that makes you sob.
"Right there?" he asks, doing it again. "That the spot?"
"Yes—fuck—yes, don't stop—"
"Never stopping. Never letting you go. You're mine now. Forever." His rhythm is getting erratic, his grip on your hips tightening. "Gonna come inside you. Fill you up. You want that?"
"Yes—please—Lando—"
"Mine," he says fiercely, and then he's kissing you as you both come, him spilling inside you as you clench around him, both of you shaking and completely wrecked. He collapses on top of you, breathing hard. You can feel his heart racing against your chest, matching your own.
"Holy shit," you manage eventually.
"Yeah." He lifts his head to look at you, and he's grinning. "So. Still want to marry me?"
"After that? Absolutely." You trace his jaw with your finger. "Though I'm going to need you to do that again. You know, to make sure."
"Fiancée has demands." He's already hardening inside you again. "I think I can work with that." He does it again. And then again. By the time you finally collapse in a tangle of sweaty limbs and expensive sheets, the moon is high and you can barely move. "Can't believe you're mine," Lando murmurs against your hair, his hand finding yours to trace the ring there.
"Can't believe you proposed on a dock."
"Romantic as fuck."
"Insane as fuck."
"Same thing." He kisses your temple. "Get some sleep. We have Spa on Sunday and I need you well-rested."
"Why?"
"Because I'm going to win that race for you. For my fiancée." He says the word like he's testing it out, like he can't quite believe it's real. "And then I'm going to take you back to Monaco and fuck you in our bed as a race winner and your future husband."
"Very confident."
"Very in love." He pulls you closer. "Now sleep. I'll wake you up properly in a few hours." You fall asleep like that—engaged, thoroughly fucked, in Greece with Lando already planning tomorrow. It's him. It's always been him. And finally, you're both brave enough to admit it.
PADDOCK PRINCESS | KA12 (One-shot)
Pairing: Kimi Antonelli x You (Team Principle's Daughter)
Summary: Everyone in Formula 1 knows your name and most of them have something to say about it. But when rookie sensation Kimi Antonelli arrives in the paddock already convinced you're trouble, one awkward encounter is enough to set off a season full of rumors, rivalries, and unexpected complications. In a world where everyone is watching, the truth is never as simple as it seems.
Word Count: 16k+
Warnings: Misunderstandings, media manipulation, public scrutiny, online hate and cyberbullying, jealousy, rumor-spreading, emotional tension, slow-burn romance, invasion of privacy, social media drama, mild language, public humiliation, anxiety-inducing situations, brief character bashing, romantic conflict, paparazzi and press intrusion, references to toxic fan culture, happy ending.
By the time you were six years old, you had already learned the three unspoken rules of growing up inside a Formula 1 paddock.
The first was that everyone was always being watched, whether they realized it or not — by cameras, by rivals, by sponsors with clipboards and headsets, by fans pressed three-deep against the fences with their phones held aloft like offerings. The second was that nobody, from the newest tire technician to the most decorated seven-time champion, ever said exactly what they meant. And the third — the one that had caused you the most trouble over the years — was that the paddock rewarded charm far more generously than it rewarded honesty.
You had never been particularly good at charm.
You were, on the other hand, extremely good at honesty, which was how you'd ended up with three nicknames by the time you turned eighteen. The Paddock Princess. The Ice Queen of Formula 1. And, your personal favorite, coined by a tabloid that had clearly run out of better ideas: The Most Hated Woman in Motorsport.
It wasn't entirely fair. You didn't hate anyone, not really. You simply had no patience for people who wasted your time — reporters who asked the same five questions in different orders, influencers who treated team garages like content farms, drivers who thought a podium finish entitled them to be rude to catering staff. When those people did those things, you told them so. Usually in fewer words than they deserved.
Somewhere along the way, fewer words than they deserved had calcified into a personality. Into a headline. Into a face people recognized in airports and immediately associated with a Twitter thread titled 10 TIMES Y/N WAS UNHINGED.
You'd read that thread once, at two in the morning, during a particularly boring layover in Singapore. You'd laughed so hard a flight attendant asked if you were alright.
You told yourself you didn't care what the internet thought of you.
Mostly, that was true.
Melbourne in March smelled like eucalyptus and sunscreen and, underneath all of it, the faint metallic tang of brake dust that clung to Albert Park no matter how many times the support trucks hosed down the access roads. The season opener always felt like the first day of school — everyone freshly tanned from their off-season holidays, every team kit still stiff and unworn, every conversation beginning with how was your break and ending, inevitably, with someone glancing nervously toward whichever driver had switched teams over the winter.
This year, that driver was Kimi Antonelli.
You'd heard the name for months before you ever saw the face. Eighteen years old, fast-tracked out of junior categories with the kind of statistics that made veteran engineers go quiet and recalculate things. Italian, from somewhere outside Bologna, supposedly so shy in interviews that his management team had reportedly considered hiring an acting coach just to teach him how to make eye contact with a camera.
You hadn't met him yet. You also hadn't gone out of your way to.
What you had done, courtesy of three different group chats and at least one unsolicited voice memo from Priya, was hear approximately every rumor currently circulating about you that he'd apparently absorbed during his rookie orientation.
She made a journalist cry in 2022.
She told a sponsor's son his watch was fake. (It was fake. That part never made it into the story.)
She once made a grown man leave his own team's hospitality suite because he was "being insufferable near the espresso machine."
(That last one was true. You stood by it.)
"Y/n!"
You looked up from your phone to find one of the junior team assistants — Ben, you thought, though half the assistants this season were interchangeable twenty-two-year-olds in identical polos — bearing down on you with the focused urgency of someone who had just been handed an impossible task and intended to immediately hand it to someone else.
"Can you grab these for me?" he said, already pushing a cardboard tray into your arms before you'd agreed to anything.
You looked down. Six coffees. Six. Lids slightly too loose, the way they always were when the hospitality baristas were rushed.
"Where am I taking them?"
"Media center. They're setting up for the afternoon pressers and everyone's about to murder each other over caffeine."
You sighed, with great theatrical weight, the kind of sigh that had been honed over two decades of paddock life. "One day, Ben, people are going to write songs about my sacrifices."
"Nobody asked you to monologue, Y/n."
"Rude."
He was already walking away, weaving back toward the garage with the particular gait of someone whose day had not improved since 6 a.m. Typical.
You adjusted your grip on the tray and started toward the media center, which from where you stood looked deceptively close — maybe eighty meters, in a straight line, if straight lines existed anywhere in this paddock, which they did not.
The walkway between the garages and the media center was, on a good day, merely crowded. Today was not a good day. It was media day, which meant every team had simultaneously decided to funnel sponsors, broadcast crews, photographers, and at least four influencers who absolutely should not have had paddock passes through the exact same forty-meter stretch of tarmac.
You moved carefully. You'd done this a hundred times. You knew how to angle your shoulders, how to read the flow of a crowd, how to time your steps between the gaps left by camera operators swinging their rigs around.
What you did not know — what nobody could have known — was that eighteen years old and freshly arrived from his rookie media briefing, Kimi Antonelli was, at that exact moment, walking the opposite direction with his head down, reading something on his phone, having been told approximately forty times that morning to just keep your head down and you'll be fine.
Nobody had told him to also watch where he was walking.
You felt the collision before you understood it. A shoulder. A solid, unmoving wall of a person who had clearly not expected anyone to be standing where you were standing. The tray tipped. You grabbed for it — too late, too slow, your fingers closing around empty air where a coffee cup had been a half-second earlier.
Six coffees does not sound like a lot of liquid until all six are airborne at once.
"Jesus—"
The curse came from in front of you, low and startled and unmistakably masculine, followed immediately by the unmistakable sound of hot liquid making violent contact with cotton race-suit fabric.
For a moment, the entire walkway seemed to hold its breath.
You looked up.
Oh, no.
Oh, absolutely not.
Standing in front of you — close enough that you could see individual drops of coffee sliding down the fabric of his suit, close enough to see the exact moment his expression shifted from confusion to dawning horror — was Kimi Antonelli.
He was, you noted with a kind of detached, horrified clarity, taller than he looked in photos. Brown curls, damp slightly at the temples from the Melbourne heat. eyes, wide with the specific shock of a person who had just been ambushed by scalding liquid in front of several dozen photographers.
And he was this felt like an enormous inconvenience at the time — extremely, almost unfairly attractive.
You had approximately one second to process all of this before he spoke.
"What the hell?"
His voice cracked slightly on the last word. He was eighteen. Of course it cracked.
You opened your mouth. What you meant to say — what you had fully intended to say, the words already forming, already halfway up your throat — was oh my god, I am so sorry, are you okay, let me get someone—
What came out instead, in a flat, clipped tone that didn't sound like an apology at all, was:
"Maybe look where you're walking."
The second the words left your mouth, you wanted to disappear. Not metaphorically. Actually, physically disappear, sink into the tarmac, cease to exist as a biological entity.
Because that wasn't what you'd meant. At all. It had come out wrong too sharp, too fast, the verbal equivalent of flinching and now it was just out there, hanging in the air between you, while Kimi Antonelli stared at you with an expression that suggested you had personally and deliberately ruined his entire life.
Somewhere to your left, a camera shutter clicked. Once. Then again, rapid-fire, the unmistakable sound of a photographer who had just realized they were sitting on something.
You didn't notice.
Kimi did.
You watched something close behind his eyes not anger, exactly, more like a door swinging shut. He looked down at his suit, now decorated with six separate coffee stains in various shades of brown, then back up at you.
"Right," he said.
Just that. One syllable, flat and final, in an accent that turned the word into something almost gentle even as the meaning behind it was anything but.
"Wait—" you started.
He was already walking away. Long strides, shoulders set, not looking back.
You stood there, in the middle of the walkway, holding an empty cardboard tray, while the last of the coffee dripped steadily off your knuckles onto the tarmac. Somewhere behind you, a sponsor's assistant was very obviously filming on her phone.
Fantastic.
Absolutely fantastic.
The first sign that something had gone catastrophically wrong arrived almost exactly three hours later, while you were sitting in the team hospitality suite trying to forget the entire incident had happened.
You were halfway through a plate of fruit you had no intention of eating when your phone, sitting face-down on the table, began to vibrate. And kept vibrating. In the specific, relentless way that meant something had happened, not to you, necessarily, but about you.
You flipped it over.
Forty-one notifications. Then forty-seven. Then, as you watched, the number simply stopped being readable, replaced by the small red dot that Twitter reserved for genuine emergencies.
"What happened now," you muttered, to nobody, and opened the app.
The video was eleven seconds long.
It started — you noticed this immediately, with the particular nausea of someone watching their own life get edited without their consent — after the collision. There was no Ben, no cardboard tray, no six coffees, no context whatsoever. Just you, standing very close to Kimi Antonelli, both of you frozen, coffee visibly soaking into his pristine mercedes race suit.
And then your voice. Cold. Flat. Crystal clear, because whoever had filmed this had apparently been standing close enough to capture perfect audio.
"Maybe look where you're walking."
The clip ended there. On his face. On the exact moment something in his expression closed off.
Eleven seconds. That was all it had taken.
You scrolled down, and your stomach dropped somewhere around your ankles.
#PaddockPrincess.
#JusticeForKimi
#FreeKimi.
All three, worldwide trends. Within three hours. On media day, the single most heavily covered, heavily quoted, heavily screenshotted day of the entire Grand Prix weekend.
The comments were not kind.
she's so rude omg
poor baby didn't even do anything
this is literally his FIRST media day and she's already terrorizing him
i've heard stories about her for years. guess they were all true
someone protect this man
You put your phone face-down on the table again, very gently, and pressed both hands over your eyes.
"Kill me," you said, to the fruit plate.
"Oh, we're not doing that," said a familiar voice, entirely too cheerful. "But we are going to enjoy this immensely."
You looked up. Three drivers — two from midfield teams, one from a team near the back of the grid who had clearly decided his Friday was free enough to dedicate entirely to your humiliation — had gathered around a phone two tables away, and at least one of them was now grinning directly at you with the unrestrained delight of a man who had found the best possible use of his afternoon.
"Oh, look," he said, to his companions, loudly enough for the whole suite to hear. "Public Enemy Number One has arrived."
"You people are insufferable," you said.
"Twitter hates you," said the second driver, not unkindly, scrolling his phone with one hand while eating a croissant with the other.
"Twitter hates everyone."
"Fair point," he conceded, through a mouthful of pastry.
You picked up the nearest object — a half-full water bottle — and threw it with the precision of someone who had spent twenty-three years perfecting exactly this gesture. It missed, sailing well wide and bouncing harmlessly off a sofa cushion, which only made the entire group dissolve into the kind of laughter that drew looks from across the room.
You put your head back down on the table and stayed there.
Across the paddock, in a media room that smelled faintly of new carpet and old coffee—ironic, you would think later, when you found out about this part, Kimi Antonelli sat very still in a folding chair while his manager, Marco Esposito, paced in front of him with the energy of a man trying not to say something he'd regret.
"Stop reading the comments," Marco said, for the third time.
"I'm not."
"You are. I can see your eyes moving."
Kimi didn't look up. On the screen, the eleven-second clip played again. And again. He'd lost count of how many times.
He had heard about you before he'd even signed his contract. Everyone had told him, in the careful, slightly amused tone people used when they were enjoying themselves at someone else's expense: Watch out for the team principal's daughter. She'll eat you alive if you give her the chance. He'd assumed it was paddock folklore — the kind of story that got more dramatic with every retelling, the way stories about brake failures and team radio meltdowns always did.
Then he'd walked face-first into six coffees, and the most famous woman in the paddock had looked him directly in the eyes and told him to watch where he was going, in a tone that suggested she'd been personally inconvenienced by his existence.
So. Maybe the rumors were accurate after all.
"She's exactly as bad as everyone said," he said quietly, mostly to himself.
Marco, for once, didn't argue.
What neither of them knew — what nobody in that media room could possibly have known — was that at that exact moment, in a different building entirely, you were scrolling through a separate, much smaller corner of the internet. Not the trending tags. Not the hashtags with your name in them.
You were looking at his pre-season interview. The one where he'd been so nervous his hands wouldn't stay still, where he'd laughed at his own mistake halfway through a sentence and then looked almost betrayed by his own laughter, like he hadn't expected to be capable of it on camera.
And you were thinking — with the specific, horrified clarity of someone realizing something deeply unhelpful at the worst possible time — that Kimi Antonelli had, without question, the prettiest smile you had ever seen on a person who currently, very justifiably, hated you.
The season had not even properly started yet.
This, you thought, putting your phone face-down for the second time that day, was going to be a problem.
The internet, you had learned over the years, did not have a memory problem. If anything, it remembered things with a kind of vindictive precision that made elephants look forgetful.
Two weeks after what certain journalists had, with admirable restraint, begun calling Coffee-Gate, the clip was still everywhere. It had been remixed with dramatic orchestral music. It had been slowed down so that the coffee appeared to fly through the air in elegant, glittering arcs while Kimi's face contorted in horror frame by frame. Someone had set it to a sad piano cover of a pop song, and that version alone had four million views.
You hated that the piano one made you laugh. You hated it every single time, and you watched it every single time anyway.
"You know," your father said, from the doorway of his office, in the particular tone he used when he was about to say something he already knew you wouldn't like, "if you apologized publicly, this would probably go away."
You didn't look up from your phone. "For something that was an accident?"
"You did tell him to watch where he was walking."
"Because he walked into me."
"You don't exactly sound innocent when you say it like that."
"I am innocent."
"You sound guilty."
"You sound annoying."
Toto Wolff — team principal, thirteen years in the paddock, a man who had survived eight championship battles, two engine supplier disputes, and one memorably disastrous sponsor dinner involving a llama — grinned at you with the specific delight of a father who knew exactly how to needle his only child.
You picked up the nearest pen and threw it at him.
He caught it without even looking, the same way he'd been catching things you threw at him since you were seven years old.
"You're lucky you're my favorite child," he said.
"I'm your only child."
"Exactly."
You rolled your eyes so hard it was practically audible. Before you could fire back, there was a knock on the doorframe — one of the PR team, tablet in hand, wearing the slightly harried expression that was standard issue for anyone in PR during a race weekend.
"Everyone's gathering for the welcome announcement," she said. "Five minutes."
Your father sighed, the long, theatrical sigh of a man about to spend forty-five minutes pretending he enjoyed small talk with sponsors. "Time to go pretend I like people."
You stood immediately. "Perfect. I'll stay here."
"No. You're coming."
"Why?"
"Because if I have to suffer, you have to suffer."
You hated it when he made valid points. You hated it more that it kept happening.
The paddock had a particular energy when something was about to happen — a kind of low electric hum, conversations trailing off mid-sentence, people glancing toward the media center every few seconds like they were waiting for a storm to arrive. You felt it the moment you stepped outside, and it took you about thirty seconds to figure out why.
A new presenter was joining the broadcast team. Rumors had been circulating for weeks — someone big, people kept saying, someone Netflix is apparently obsessed with — but nobody had a name, and nobody had a face, which in a paddock this size was practically unheard of. Information didn't survive that long without leaking. Whoever this was, someone had clearly worked very hard to keep her arrival a secret.
You found out why the moment she walked into the media center.
She was, in the most literal and clinical sense, breathtaking. Long dark hair that moved like it had been individually choreographed. A smile that looked effortless in the way that only came from years of very expensive practice. The kind of posture that made you instinctively check your own.
Within ninety seconds, every single person in the room had reorganized themselves around her like iron filings around a magnet. Drivers who normally treated press obligations like dental appointments were suddenly enthusiastically introducing themselves. Team principals — your father included, you noted with deep betrayal — were laughing at things she said before she'd finished saying them.
"That's a red flag," said a voice beside you.
You turned. One of the senior journalists — a woman who'd covered the sport longer than you'd been alive, and who you genuinely liked, mostly because she found almost everything exhausting in the exact same way you did — was watching the new presenter with the flat, assessing stare of someone pricing a used car.
"What is?" you asked.
"Anyone that immediately likeable."
"That's ridiculous."
"Name one person that charming who wasn't secretly a nightmare."
You opened your mouth. Then you thought about it for slightly longer than you'd intended to, and closed it again.
The journalist nodded, satisfied, and went back to her notes.
You were halfway through formulating an exit strategy — out the side door, past catering, gone before anyone noticed — when the new presenter appeared directly in front of you, as though she'd been waiting for exactly this moment.
"You're Y/n," she said. Not a question. A statement, delivered with the easy confidence of someone reading a name tag that wasn't there.
"The infamous one," you said, offering the kind of polite smile you reserved for people you hadn't yet decided whether to dislike.
Her eyes — dark, warm, entirely too sharp for the soft smile that accompanied them — lit up. "Oh, I know."
That was an interesting response. Most people, when meeting you for the first time, did one of two things: pretended they hadn't heard the rumors, or apologized for them on your behalf, as though you needed defending from your own reputation. Nobody usually just... agreed.
"Should I be worried?" you asked, folding your arms.
"Only if you're planning to spill coffee on me." Her smile widened, just slightly, just enough to show she'd done her research. "Sofia, by the way. Sofia Moretti."
"Good luck out there," you said, meaning please leave.
"Thanks." Sofia leaned in, just a fraction, lowering her voice to something that sounded almost confiding. "I have a feeling we're going to be seeing a lot of each other."
And then she was gone — already turning, already smiling at someone else, leaving you standing there with the distinct, prickling sensation of having just been sized up by something that smiled while it did it.
You weren't sure why that sentence felt like a threat.
You just knew that it did.
Within a month, Sofia Moretti was everywhere.
Not in the way most new hires were everywhere — gradually, awkwardly, learning the rhythms of the paddock one stumble at a time. She arrived fully formed, like she'd been broadcasting Formula 1 for a decade already. She knew which drivers liked being teased and which ones needed careful handling. She knew exactly which angle made every garage look most cinematic. She knew, somehow, within days, things about people that took most journalists years to learn.
The fans adored her instantly. The broadcasters adored her. The drivers — most of them, anyway — adored her, because she made interviews feel like conversations instead of interrogations.
And Kimi Antonelli, for reasons that became increasingly, infuriatingly clear over the following weeks, adored her most of all.
Or — that wasn't quite right. Adored wasn't the word. What was actually happening, as far as you could tell from a careful, definitely-not-obsessive distance, was that Sofia had simply decided Kimi was interesting content, and Kimi — eighteen, painfully shy, allergic to cameras — had apparently found in Sofia the one person in the entire paddock who didn't make him visibly nervous.
Which meant Sofia was around him. Constantly. Every interview, every garage walk-through, every casual hospitality shot that ended up on a broadcast highlight reel somehow featured both of them.
You noticed this.
Not because you cared. Obviously. You had several hundred other things to think about, none of which were the scheduling overlap between a television presenter and a teenager who currently believed you were the worst person in the sport.
"You're staring," said Priya, sliding into the seat across from you with the smug, unhurried confidence of someone who had been planning this sentence for several minutes.
You nearly choked on your coffee — a different coffee, a much more carefully guarded coffee, one you were holding with both hands like it might escape. "I am not."
"You are."
"I was reading something."
"You were staring directly over your phone at Sofia and Kimi."
"They're standing right there. It's not staring if they're right there."
"Mm." Priya leaned back, folding her arms with the air of someone settling in for a show. "Convenient that they're always right there, isn't it."
You glared at her. She looked, if anything, more delighted.
Across the hospitality area, Sofia was mid-interview, leaning toward Kimi with the easy, practiced intimacy of someone who'd known him for years instead of weeks. Kimi who in his own driver-only interviews still occasionally forgot to look at the camera seemed, against all expectation, relaxed. He laughed at something she said. An actual laugh, not the nervous, too-quick laugh he gave journalists when he didn't understand the question.
It annoyed you. You weren't sure why. You filed the feeling away somewhere you wouldn't have to look at it again.
The internet, predictably, had Opinions.
It started small, a comment here, a slow-motion gif there. Then it became fan edits, stitched together with sweeping music, of every time Sofia and Kimi had stood within five feet of each other. Then it became theories. Then someone, you genuinely could not believe this had taken actual effort, produced a twelve-slide presentation titled WHY SOFIA & Kimi ARE ENDGAME (a thread), the evidence for which included: they stood near each other, they smiled at the same time, and, devastatingly, they were photographed in the same building on three separate occasions.
You watched the entire presentation. Twice. You told yourself it was for research purposes.
That night, lying in bed scrolling through your phone with the specific, self-destructive energy of someone who knew they should put the phone down and was choosing not to, a new video appeared in your feed. Sofia and Kimi, leaving the paddock together at the end of the day, walking side by side toward the parking area.
The comments were already in the thousands.
formula 1's new power couple !!
i'm sobbing they're so cute
sofia is literally perfect for him
You watched the video once. and you genuinely could not explain this part, even to yourself you watched it a second time. Then a third.
Then you put the phone face-down on the mattress and stared at the ceiling, which, as ceilings tended to do, offered absolutely no useful information.
What are you doing, you thought. Why do you care? Why are you even thinking about him.
The ceiling had no answers. Your brain, unfortunately, did and the answer it kept circling back to, against every instinct you had, was his laugh. The real one. The one he'd given Sofia that afternoon, easy and unguarded, the kind of laugh you'd never once heard directed at you.
Which was, you reflected, an extraordinarily inconvenient thing to be thinking about, given that as far as Kimi Antonelli was concerned, you were still and would likely remain, Public Enemy Number One.
And as far as you were concerned, lying awake at midnight for reasons you refused to examine too closely, Sofia Moretti was rapidly becoming a problem.
You just couldn't, yet, have explained why.
There were exactly three things Kimi Antonelli was afraid of.
Media interviews. Public speaking. And, somewhere just below those two, the specific and very modern horror of accidentally becoming a meme.
Formula 1, it seemed, had taken one look at this list and decided to expose him to all three on a rotating weekly basis.
This particular disaster began, with the kind of precision that would later feel almost cosmically unfair, at exactly 3:17 a.m.
He couldn't sleep. This wasn't unusual — the nights before a race weekend rarely were restful, his mind running through corner sequences and braking points on a loop that refused to switch off — but tonight felt different. Heavier. His brain kept circling back not to apexes or gear ratios, but to the Sofia situation, which had, somewhere in the last few weeks, stopped being merely strange and become genuinely exhausting.
Every interview with her generated headlines. Every photo generated theories. He didn't understand it — didn't understand where people found the energy — and the not-understanding kept him staring at the ceiling of his hotel room long after he should have been asleep.
Eventually, in the specific kind of boredom that only exists at three in the morning, he reached for his phone.
This was, in retrospect, a mistake.
Boredom led to scrolling. Scrolling led to Instagram. Instagram led, somehow — and he genuinely could not have explained the chain of logic that got him there — to your profile.
He told himself, as he scrolled, that he wasn't looking for anything in particular. He was simply curious. Because nothing about you added up. Everyone — everyone — had told him you were cold. Difficult. The kind of person who'd make a journalist cry for sport.
But every time he actually saw you in the paddock — not the version of you that ended up in clips, but the real, unscripted version — you were doing things that didn't fit the story at all. Helping mechanics carry equipment across the garage when your hands were clearly not needed for it. Sitting with exhausted junior engineers during a late debrief, handing out the last of the snacks from catering before anyone else could claim them. Once, memorably, you'd spent ten minutes crouched next to a sponsor's child who'd gotten separated from her parents, talking to her about her favorite cartoon in a voice so gentle he almost hadn't recognized it as yours.
None of it matched. And Kimi — who liked things to match — found that bothered him more than it probably should have.
So he scrolled.
One photo became two. Two became ten. Ten became twenty, and somewhere around photo number thirty-one — a photo from, he would later discover with a sinking feeling, exactly four years ago — his thumb slipped.
The screen flashed red.
For one full second, his brain simply refused to process what had happened.
Then it caught up.
"No," he whispered, to an empty hotel room, and unliked the photo so fast his thumb nearly went through the screen.
The damage, of course, was already done.
The first person to notice was a fan account with maybe four hundred followers.
The second person to notice was a fan account with four hundred thousand followers, who reposted the screenshot with the caption HE LIKED A PHOTO FROM FOUR YEARS AGO?? AT 3 AM??
By 3:26, there were screenshots. By 3:30, Formula 1 Twitter — which apparently never slept, a fact you found genuinely concerning — was on fire. By 4:00 a.m., there were no fewer than three competing conspiracy theories, one of which involved a timeline. By breakfast, the entire sport had collectively lost what remained of its mind.
You discovered all of this at 8:14 a.m., when your phone began vibrating against the bedside table with such aggression that it nearly walked itself off the edge.
You groaned, reached for it without opening your eyes, and immediately regretted every choice that had led to this moment.
Ninety-three notifications. Forty-seven messages. Two missed calls from Priya, which was never a good sign, because Priya did not call people — Priya sent voice memos that were somehow louder and more aggressive than an actual phone call.
"What happened now," you mumbled, and opened the group chat.
The first message read: OH MY GOD.
The second: WAKE UP RIGHT NOW.
The third was simply seventeen crying-laughing emojis in a row, followed by a screenshot.
You opened it.
And nearly dropped the phone directly onto your own face.
There it was. Clear as day, timestamped, unmistakable. A photo from your account — four years old, you in sunglasses at some long-forgotten test day, nothing remarkable about it at all — and beneath it, in the little row of recent likes:
liked by kimi.antonelli and others
3:17 AM
You stared at it. Blinked. Stared again. Then sat bolt upright in bed so fast the duvet went flying.
"No way."
You opened Instagram directly. The like was gone — unliked, presumably the moment he'd realized — but the internet did not believe in second chances, and screenshots, as you well knew, lived forever.
The comments beneath the repost were already feral.
HE WAS STALKING HER ACCOUNT???
FOUR YEARS AGO?? BRO WAS DEEP DIVING
someone check on this man immediately
THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING I CAN'T
You laughed.
A small laugh, at first — almost reflexive. Then another. Then, helplessly, you were laughing so hard you had to set the phone down on the duvet and press both hands over your face, because the image in your head — Kimi Antonelli, eighteen years old, alone in a hotel room at three in the morning, scrolling through four-year-old photos of you — was simply too much. The poor guy. The absolute, certified, undeniable poor guy.
You laughed until your eyes watered. You hadn't laughed like that in months.
The paddock that morning had the specific, electric energy of a place where everyone had heard the same piece of gossip and nobody could stop talking about it.
Drivers. Journalists. Team principals. Mechanics. Even the catering staff you discovered, with no small amount of horrorf, one of whom gave you a knowing little smile as she handed you your usual breakfast that made it abundantly clear she, too, had seen the screenshot.
You walked into hospitality and were greeted, almost immediately, by a chorus of cheering from a table of drivers that included — inevitably — Oliver Bearman, who you'd long ago categorized as Kimi's friend, troublemaker division.
"Oh, she's here," Ollie announced, to the table, with the delight of a man who had clearly been waiting all morning for this exact moment.
"Don't," you said, already backing away.
"Oh, we're absolutely doing this."
"I hate every single one of you."
"We know," he said cheerfully, and held up his phone, displaying the screenshot, as the rest of the table dissolved into laughter. "Imagine accidentally liking a photo from four years ago."
"Couldn't be me," said the driver beside him, shaking his head with mock solemnity.
"Couldn't be anyone with dignity," Ollie agreed.
"Couldn't be anyone with survival instincts," added a third, and that was the one that finally broke the table entirely — even you, despite yourself, felt your mouth twitch.
You grabbed the nearest napkin dispenser and threw it, mostly out of principle. It missed by a wide margin and skittered harmlessly under a sofa, which only made things worse.
If your morning was bad, Kimi's was significantly worse.
He had never, in his entire eighteen years of existence, experienced true humiliation until that day. Everywhere he went, people smiled at him — not normal smiles, but the specific, knowing kind of smile people gave you when they were sitting on something embarrassing and waiting for the right moment to bring it up.
He walked into the morning drivers' briefing. Someone, somewhere near the back, coughed once, and said, with theatrical clarity:
"Three seventeen."
The entire room laughed. Even the stewards.
By the time he reached his media obligations that afternoon, he had developed the slightly hunted look of a man who had accepted his fate but was not yet ready to discuss it.
A journalist raised a hand. "Kimi — any comment on the recent social media activity?"
The room went very quiet. Marco, standing just off-camera, looked like a man calculating exactly how many years he had left before retirement.
"No," Kimi said.
Immediate. Flat. Final.
The journalist, delighted, opened her mouth to follow up. Kimi had already turned to the next question, jaw set, ears slowly turning the color of a brake disc at full temperature.
Fate, it seemed, had decided that wasn't quite enough.
Because that afternoon, walking between the garage and the paddock club — not paying attention, again, some things never changed — you rounded a corner and nearly collided with him.
Not as dramatically as the first time. No coffee, no cardboard tray, no eleven-second clip in the making. Just both of you, stopping short, a foot apart, in a quiet stretch of corridor where — for once — nobody else happened to be looking.
For a moment, neither of you said anything.
Then you noticed how tired he looked. The internet had spent twelve hours bullying him, after all — there were faint shadows under his eyes, and his shoulders had the particular set of someone who'd been holding himself very carefully all day, waiting for the next joke.
You bit down on your lip. Hard. Trying — and failing — not to smile.
His eyes narrowed the instant he saw it. "No."
That, somehow, made it worse. A laugh escaped before you could stop it. Then another.
"Oh my god."
"No."
"I actually feel bad for you."
"You don't."
"I really don't," you admitted, and laughed again, and his expression shifted from wounded to something that looked, almost, like it was fighting not to be amused.
"You liked a photo from four years ago," you said, delightedly.
"It was an accident."
"Sure."
"It was."
"Mm-hm."
"It was, Y/n."
You nodded, slow and exaggerated, the way you'd nod at a toddler insisting they hadn't drawn on the wall. "I totally believe you."
He groaned — an actual groan, dragging a hand down his face — and you laughed again, harder this time, and something about the sound of it seemed to catch him off guard. He looked at you properly then, like he was seeing something he hadn't expected to find.
Because you looked different when you laughed. Softer. Warmer. Nothing at all like the clipped, cold voice from that eleven-second clip that the entire internet had decided defined you.
The realization caught him off guard. He didn't say anything about it. But for the first time since the coffee disaster, the interaction ended with both of you — however reluctantly — smiling.
Neither of you noticed the photographer at the end of the corridor until it was too late.
By the time you reached your office, the photo was already online: the two of you, mid-laugh, close together, lit by the warm gold of the afternoon. The captions were instantaneous.
wait they're actually... friends??
the chemistry??
i need answers
Someone, inevitably, uploaded a thirty-two-minute video essay titled "The Hidden Truth Behind Kimi Antonelli's 3 AM Like." You watched ten minutes of it before you were laughing too hard to continue.
Somewhere else in the paddock, Kimi buried his face in a pillow and seriously considered a career change.
And somewhere else again — on a balcony overlooking the paddock, drink in hand, watching the whole thing unfold on her phone with the patient attention of someone reading a very interesting book — Sofia Moretti smiled.
A slow smile. Thoughtful.
Because she'd just noticed something. The internet, it turned out, wasn't actually all that interested in her and Kimi. Not really. The fan edits, the theories, the twelve-slide presentations — none of it had generated even a fraction of the reaction that eleven seconds of you laughing in a corridor had just produced.
The story the internet wanted wasn't Sofia and Kimi.
It was you. And him.
And Sofia Moretti had never, in her entire career, been the type of person to ignore a good story.
—--------------
Monaco was always chaos. Beautiful, expensive, completely unmanageable chaos — the kind of chaos that arrived every May with the reliability of a tide and left the entire paddock slightly dazed in its wake.
The streets were impossibly narrow and impossibly packed, lined with superyachts so enormous they made the harbor itself look like a bathtub. Celebrities appeared out of nowhere, trailing entourages the size of small security details. Influencers multiplied like an invasive species, all of them apparently under the impression that the paddock club was a backdrop rather than a workplace. The air smelled like sunscreen and champagne and, faintly, diesel from the support boats idling in the harbor.
You hated Monaco. Which was, you reflected every single year, exactly why you found yourself there, without fail, every May.
The paddock was already buzzing when you arrived Friday morning — not with the usual pre-session energy, but with something else. Something quieter, more conspiratorial. People were checking their phones with a frequency that suggested everyone already knew something you didn't.
You'd made it about ten steps inside the gate when Priya appeared at your elbow, practically vibrating.
"Have you seen it?"
You sighed. "No."
"You should."
That sentence, in your experience, had never once led anywhere good. You took the phone anyway.
The photo loaded slowly — blurry, grainy, clearly taken from a significant distance with a long lens. A yacht, anchored in the harbor among a hundred identical yachts. Two figures on the deck, standing close together. Very close together. Close enough, from this angle, in this light, that it looked — unmistakably — like they were kissing.
The caption left nothing to the imagination.
Kimi Antonelli and Sofia Moretti. Confirmed?
Something in your chest did something small and unpleasant and entirely uninvited.
"Oh," you said.
Priya, predictably, caught it instantly. "Oh?"
"Shut up."
"That sounded jealous."
"It wasn't."
"It absolutely was."
You handed the phone back — slightly too quickly, you realized a half-second too late — and Priya's expression went from delighted to radiant, which meant this conversation, unfortunately, was far from over.
The photo was everywhere within hours. Fan accounts celebrated. TikTok edits multiplied — slow zooms, dramatic music, the works. By that evening, two separate tabloids had run relationship timelines, complete with helpfully annotated screenshots dating back months. Somebody had even produced a graphic ranking the "evidence" on a scale from suspicious to confirmed, and the yacht photo sat firmly at the top, glowing red.
Nobody seemed remotely concerned about whether it was true. The story was simply too good. Reality, you'd learned long ago, was always optional when a better narrative was available.
You told yourself you didn't care.
You told yourself this, in fact, with increasing frequency and decreasing conviction, for most of the afternoon.
"You're staring again," Priya said, several hours later, sliding into the seat across from you on the terrace with the particular smugness of someone who had been counting.
You nearly dropped your phone. "I wasn't."
"You've looked at that photo six times in the last ten minutes."
"I was reading the comments."
"Liar."
You glared. Priya, entirely unbothered, leaned back in her chair and crossed her legs, settling in with the relaxed confidence of someone who already knew exactly how this conversation was going to go.
"Do you like him?"
"No."
"That was fast."
"Because the answer is no."
"Interesting," Priya said, in the mild, conversational tone of someone discussing the weather.
"What's interesting?"
"People usually need at least a second to think about it."
You wanted, very badly, to throw your drink at her. Unfortunately, she'd made an irritatingly valid point — and the fact that it was valid made it so much worse.
The truth, if you were being honest with yourself — which you were determined not to be, for as long as humanly possible — was that something about the photo bothered you. Not because Kimi couldn't date whoever he wanted. Obviously he could. You had no claim on him. No reason to care. None at all.
And yet every time you looked at that blurry, distant image, something in your chest twisted, uncomfortably, in a way you didn't enjoy and didn't have a name for.
Except you did have a name for it. You just weren't ready to say it out loud.
Jealousy. Plain, embarrassing jealousy — and especially embarrassing given that the person in question barely tolerated being in the same room as you.
Kimi's day had not been any better.
He'd walked into the paddock that morning to a chorus of congratulations — from drivers, engineers, even a few sponsors he barely knew — and had absolutely no idea why, until someone finally showed him the photo. He'd nearly walked into a support pillar.
"What?" he said.
The driver beside him — grinning, delighted — pointed at the screen. "You and Sofia."
"What about us?"
"The yacht."
"What yacht?"
"The kiss, Kimi."
Kimi took the phone. Stared at it. Then stared harder, because the man in the photo — close up, in better lighting, on a different screen — very clearly was not him. The hair was wrong. The build was wrong. The entire person was wrong.
"This isn't me."
The driver was laughing too hard to respond.
Kimi felt the beginnings of a headache forming directly behind his eyes.
To make matters worse, Sofia — when a journalist had asked her about the photo during an interview that afternoon — had simply smiled, the same perfectly practiced smile she gave everything, and said: "People can believe whatever they want."
She hadn't denied it.
That, apparently, was all the internet needed.
By the time evening fell, you'd retreated to one of the team's private balconies — a small, quiet stretch of stone overlooking the harbor, mostly used by exhausted engineers who needed five minutes away from the noise. The city glittered below, a thousand lights reflected and doubled in the black water, and somewhere down there, on one of those impossibly bright yachts, was the photograph that had ruined your evening.
You weren't thinking about it. You were definitely not thinking about it.
"You're hiding."
You very nearly fell off the railing.
You turned, and there he was — Kimi, hands in his pockets, looking, infuriatingly, even better than usual in the warm evening light. You were beginning to suspect he did that on purpose.
"I'm not hiding."
"You are."
"I'm sitting."
"Alone. On a balcony. Where nobody can see you."
"You found me."
"Unfortunately," he said, and the corner of his mouth twitched — and then, before he seemed to fully decide to let it, he was actually smiling. A real one. The kind that transformed his whole face, the kind you'd only seen directed at Sofia, until now.
For a moment, neither of you said anything. The city hummed below — music drifting up from somewhere, the low rumble of boat engines, distant laughter from a party on one of the yachts. It should have been awkward. It wasn't.
Then, against your better judgment, your eyes drifted toward the harbor. Toward the yachts. Toward the source of the entire disaster.
Kimi noticed immediately. Of course he did.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You looked at the yachts."
"So?"
His eyes narrowed — and then widened, slightly, and then — to your absolute horror — he started to smile again. A different smile this time. Slower. More dangerous.
"No," you said, before he could say anything.
"Are you jealous?"
"What?"
"You're jealous."
"I am not."
"You are."
"I'm literally not—"
His grin widened. The absolute, unbearable idiot.
"There's nothing to be jealous about," you said, and the words came out sharper than you meant them to, faster than you meant them to — and the second they left your mouth, his grin vanished. Completely. Like a light switching off.
"...What?" he said, quieter.
"What?"
"Nothing."
Now it was his turn to look confused — and in the silence that followed, something clicked into place in your head, slowly, horribly, with the particular dawning dread of realizing you'd missed something obvious.
"Wait."
Kimi groaned, and put his face in his hands. "Oh, no."
"The guy in the photo — that's not even you."
Silence.
More silence.
And then you started laughing — properly laughing, the kind that bent you forward — because of course it wasn't him, of course the entire internet had spent an entire day insisting Kimi Antonelli was secretly dating Sofia Moretti based on a blurry photo of a man who wasn't even Kimi Antonelli, and somehow, in the chaos of it all, neither of you had bothered to check that detail until right now.
"You figured it out," he said, muffled, from behind his hands.
"It took me about two seconds."
"I hate this sport."
You laughed harder. The sound carried out over the water, and for the first time all weekend, Kimi found himself laughing too — quietly at first, then properly, shoulders shaking, leaning against the railing beside you like the tension of the entire day had simply drained out of him.
Because somehow — somehow — the fact that you'd noticed, that you'd cared enough to figure it out, made something in his chest go warm in a way he didn't have a word for either.
Across the harbor, on another balcony, Sofia Moretti stood with a glass of champagne she hadn't touched in twenty minutes, watching.
Not the conversation itself. She couldn't hear it from here. But she could see the shape of it — the way Kimi had turned toward you, the way you'd both doubled over laughing, the easy, unguarded warmth of two people who had, somewhere in the last few months, stopped performing for each other.
She'd seen a lot of things in her career. She recognized this one immediately.
For a long moment, she simply watched. Then, slowly, she smiled — a thoughtful smile, the kind that usually meant trouble for somebody.
Because if there was one thing Sofia Moretti understood better than almost anyone in this paddock, it was attention. And right now, watching the two of you across the water, she understood something else, too.
The story the internet thought it wanted — her and Kimi — had never really been the story at all.
The real story was standing right there, laughing on a balcony, with absolutely no idea it had just been discovered.
And Sofia was already wondering exactly how far that story could go.
If there was one thing Formula 1 loved more than racing, it was drama. And if there was one thing the streaming documentary crews following the season loved more than Formula 1, it was turning that drama into content.
Which was how, on an otherwise unremarkable Tuesday morning three weeks after Monaco, you found yourself staring at an email that would ruin your entire month.
You knew it was bad before you'd even opened it. You knew it was bad because your father was laughing. Actually laughing — not the polite, diplomatic chuckle he used in sponsor meetings, but a real, helpless laugh, the kind that meant something had gone catastrophically, hilariously wrong for someone who was not him.
"What," you said, flatly, before you'd even sat down.
He slid his tablet across the desk without a word, still grinning.
You read the email. Then you read it again, slower, in case the first reading had been some kind of fever dream brought on by jet lag. It hadn't been.
Subject: Exciting New Feature — Rising Stars of the Grid
The streaming team — the same one whose cameras had been quietly embedded throughout the paddock all season, capturing footage for the kind of glossy, slow-motion-heavy documentary series that turned mid-pack rivalries into Shakespearean tragedies — wanted to produce a special feature. A behind-the-scenes look at the personalities shaping the sport's future. Three days of filming. Exclusive access.
Co-starring, the email specified, with the kind of breezy confidence that suggested someone had already decided this was happening regardless of what either of you thought about it:
Kimi Antonelli and Y/n.
You contemplated, briefly and seriously, setting yourself on fire.
"No," you said.
Your father grinned wider. "Oh, yes."
"No."
"You don't have a choice."
"Watch me."
"You signed the media participation agreement at the start of the season, sweetheart. Page eleven. I believe you initialed it twice."
You hated contracts. Specifically, you hated the ones you'd signed without reading, three years running, because you'd been distracted by a sponsor argument happening in the next room at the time.
"This is a violation of my human rights," you said.
"It's a documentary."
"It's psychological warfare."
—---------------------------
Kimi's reaction, when Marco delivered the news, was — by all accounts, and you heard about this secondhand from at least four separate sources within the hour — even less measured than yours.
"Absolutely not," he said.
"You have to," Marco said, with the patient weariness of a man who had said this sentence approximately four hundred times this season alone.
"I don't."
"You literally do, Kimi. It's contractual."
"I can disappear."
"You're a Formula 1 driver. People will notice."
"I'll become a farmer."
"You grew up in Bologna."
"I'll learn," Kimi said, with the grim determination of a man already mentally relocating to a remote olive grove.
Marco closed his eyes and breathed in slowly through his nose, the way he did before every single conversation that involved your name and his driver's reaction to it in the same sentence.
Filming began in Barcelona, three days later, in a section of the paddock that had been transformed — almost unrecognizably — into a small production studio. Lighting rigs. Microphone stands. A small army of crew members in matching black t-shirts, all of them moving with the brisk, over-caffeinated energy of people who had been awake since 4 a.m. and intended to stay that way.
At the center of it all stood a man who introduced himself, with the enthusiasm of someone announcing the discovery of a new planet, as Jonas Berg — senior producer, executive in charge of, as far as you could tell, everything, and possessor of the single most relentlessly positive personality you had ever encountered in your life.
"Perfect," he said, the moment you and Kimi were both standing in front of him.
Neither of you had said a word.
"Oh, this is going to be fantastic," Jonas said, beaming, clapping his hands together once, and the sentence settled over both of you with the weight of a verdict.
The first interview was, by any reasonable definition, a disaster.
"Describe each other," Jonas said, leaning forward in his director's chair with the eagerness of a man who had clearly been waiting all morning for exactly this question, "in one word."
You groaned. Kimi closed his eyes.
"Come on," Jonas said. "Just one word each."
"No," you said.
"Please."
"No."
"Just one word!"
You folded your arms. Kimi looked very deliberately at a point on the wall slightly to the left of the camera, the way he did during press conferences when he was trying to disappear without technically leaving the room.
Jonas, to his credit, did not surrender. Jonas, you would learn over the following three days, never surrendered.
Finally — mostly because the silence had gone on so long it had become its own kind of torture — you sighed.
"Awkward," you said.
The crew burst out laughing. Somewhere behind a camera, someone actually applauded, quietly.
Kimi's eyes snapped open. "You can't say that."
"It's true."
"You spilled coffee on me."
"That was months ago."
"Trauma lasts forever," he said, with the kind of deadpan delivery that took you completely off guard — and the crew loved it, loved it so visibly that you could practically see dollar signs reflected in Jonas's eyes.
You glanced sideways at Kimi. He glanced back. For a half-second, something flickered between you — something that felt, almost, like the beginning of a private joke.
Then the camera operator said, "Got it, got it, that's great," and the moment dissolved into the general chaos of the set resetting for the next shot.
The three days that followed forced you together in a way nothing else ever had.
Garage walkthroughs, where you were instructed to "just talk naturally" while a camera crew trailed three feet behind you, capturing your every word. Joint interviews, in which Jonas asked increasingly absurd questions — if you were stranded on a desert island together, who would build the shelter — apparently in the hope that one of you would say something quotable. Promotional shoots for a sponsor neither of you had ever heard of, which involved both of you standing slightly too close together in front of a branded backdrop while a photographer shouted things like "more chemistry, please!" with absolutely no sense of irony.
At first, it was unbearable.
By the second day, it was merely annoying.
By the third day — and this was the part that genuinely alarmed you — it had become, somehow, almost comfortable.
It happened on the afternoon of the second day, during one of the long gaps between filming setups. The crew had vanished — gone to reset lights, or argue about angles, or whatever it was documentary crews did when they disappeared for forty-five minutes at a time — and for the first time in two days, nobody was watching either of you.
The silence wasn't awkward. It was just quiet. Comfortable, even, in the way silences sometimes were when neither person felt obligated to fill them.
You glanced over. Kimi was staring at his phone, frowning, with the specific intensity of a man fighting a losing battle against modern technology.
"What?" you asked.
He looked up. "What?"
"You're making that face."
"What face?"
"The one where you're losing an argument with your phone."
"I'm not."
"You absolutely are."
His expression — which had not changed at all — confirmed it. You leaned over, glanced at his screen, and immediately spotted the problem.
You burst out laughing.
"Oh my god."
"What?"
"Your brightness has been on zero for the last ten minutes."
The realization landed slowly. Then all at once. Kimi looked down at his screen — at the faint, barely visible outline of an app he'd apparently been trying to open in the dark for ten full minutes — and put his face in his hands.
"Don't tell anyone."
"I'm telling everyone."
"Please."
"No."
And then, somehow — you weren't entirely sure how, except that his muffled groan from behind his hands was so genuinely, helplessly embarrassed that it was simply funny — both of you were laughing. Properly laughing, the kind that made your stomach hurt, the kind that drew a few curious glances from crew members resetting equipment nearby.
It felt natural. Effortless. Not performed for a camera, not engineered by a producer hoping for a moment — just two people, laughing at something stupid, because it was stupid, and because somewhere in the last forty-eight hours, you'd stopped bracing yourself every time he was near.
That realization — quiet, sudden, and entirely unwelcome — was somehow more frightening than anything the internet had thrown at either of you so far.
Unfortunately, Netflix noticed everything.
Of course they did. That was, after all, the entire point of having forty cameras embedded in a paddock at all times. Every glance became a moment. Every silence became tension. One afternoon, you walked past Kimi without speaking — you were carrying coffee, he was on the phone with Marco, neither of you so much as made eye contact — and a producer standing nearby actually whispered, to a colleague, with genuine reverence:
"Did you see that? The tension."
There had been no tension. You had literally just walked past each other. The producers, it turned out, did not particularly care.
The trailer dropped two weeks later, and it was, in a word, horrifying.
Sweeping orchestral music. Slow-motion footage of you both — walking, laughing, glancing at each other across a garage. A shot of you looking at Kimi from across the paddock, captured with the kind of lingering, meaningful close-up usually reserved for romantic leads in films. You remembered that exact moment. You'd been trying to figure out whether he had ketchup on his face.
The internet did not see it that way.
THE CHEMISTRY IS INSANE.
THERE'S NO WAY THEY'RE NOT TOGETHER.
ENEMIES TO LOVERS, REAL LIFE EDITION??
YOU CANNOT FAKE THIS.
You wanted, very sincerely, to sue everyone involved in the production. You did not, mostly because your father pointed out — unhelpfully, but accurately — that you'd signed the contract twice.
Sofia watched the trailer's reception with quiet, careful interest.
Because she understood something neither you nor Kimi had quite registered yet: the conversation had moved on. The blurry yacht photo had stopped trending weeks ago. The rumors connecting her and Kimi had quietly faded into the background, replaced — entirely, completely — by a single, all-consuming story.
You. And him.
Every article. Every fan edit. Every theory thread.
Sofia watched it happen, in real time, from the comfort of her hotel room, scrolling through an endless feed of speculation about a relationship that — as far as either of its supposed participants knew — didn't exist.
And Sofia Moretti was bored.
Bored people, especially bored people who understood exactly how the media worked, were dangerous.
The final day of filming ran long. By the time the last shot wrapped, most of the paddock had already emptied for the evening — garages quiet, lights dimmed to half-power, the production crew packing equipment into cases with the brisk efficiency of people who'd been awake since dawn and had a flight to catch.
For once, there were no cameras pointed at either of you. No producers hovering nearby with clipboards. Just you and Kimi, sitting side by side on a stack of equipment cases, both of you too exhausted to move.
Neither of you spoke for a while. The silence stretched, easy, the way it had on the balcony in Monaco.
Then Kimi said, quietly: "You know."
You looked over. "What?"
He was staring at the empty garage floor, choosing his words with the careful deliberation he brought to everything — interviews, qualifying laps, apparently this too.
"I thought you hated me," he said.
The confession caught you off guard. For a moment, you just looked at him. Then you laughed — softly, this time.
"I thought you hated me."
"I did."
Your jaw dropped. "Wow."
"After the coffee thing," he said, and the corner of his mouth twitched.
"That's fair," you admitted.
"And then I realized..." He paused, and the twitch became something closer to an actual smile. "You're just weird."
"Weird?"
"Very weird."
"You're the one who accidentally stalked my Instagram," you pointed out.
His ears turned red instantly — so fast, so completely, that you started laughing all over again, and somehow, despite the three exhausting days, despite the trailer, despite everything, you couldn't quite stop.
It had become a habit, you realized. Laughing around him. Somewhere in the last few weeks, without either of you really noticing, it had become the most natural thing in the world.
Neither of you noticed the figure standing at the far end of the empty paddock — phone in hand, watching, perfectly still.
Sofia had seen enough.
If the world wanted a story, she'd decided, she was going to give them one.
And this time, the consequences wouldn't be quite so easy to laugh off.
It started, as these things so often did, with a single sentence. Seven words, delivered with a soft, knowing smile, under bright studio lights, during what should have been a perfectly ordinary live interview.
Those seven words very nearly burned the entire paddock to the ground.
Sofia sat beneath the lights with the easy poise of someone who had done this a thousand times — which, of course, she had. The audience adored her, as always. The questions were the usual mix of season recaps and lighthearted banter, nothing that should have caused even a ripple.
Then a reporter asked the question. The question. The one that had been hovering, unasked, for months.
"Kimi Antonelli," the reporter said, grinning. "Friends, or more?"
The audience laughed. Sofia laughed too — soft, practiced, exactly the kind of laugh that told you absolutely nothing while appearing to tell you everything.
"Oh, Kimi's sweet," she said.
"So nothing going on?" the reporter pressed, still smiling.
Sofia paused.
It was a small pause. Barely a breath. The kind of pause that, on camera, looked entirely natural — thoughtful, even a little wistful.
Then she smiled — a little sadly, a little knowingly — and said:
"Sometimes things get complicated when other people get involved."
Silence.
The reporter blinked. The audience blinked. And somewhere, in living rooms and phones and laptops scattered across the world, the internet drew in a single, collective breath — and then exploded.
You found out the next morning, the way you found out about most disasters: your phone, vibrating itself nearly off the nightstand, dragging you out of sleep into a wall of notifications you weren't remotely prepared for.
Your name was trending. Again. You stared at the screen, blinking, still half-asleep, and the longer you looked, the worse it got.
HOMEWRECKER.
SHE STOLE HIM.
WE ALWAYS KNEW SHE WAS FAKE.
SOFIA DESERVES BETTER THAN THIS.
You sat up so fast the room spun. "What?"
Your group chat was already a warzone. Messages arrived faster than you could read them — overlapping, urgent, half-finished.
this is insane
she KNEW exactly what she was doing when she said that
don't respond
for the love of god do NOT respond
And then, from one of the drivers, a single line that landed with the weight of a verdict:
Paddock Civil War has officially begun.
He wasn't wrong.
Within forty-eight hours, the entire online Formula 1 community had fractured into factions with the speed and intensity of a championship title fight.
Team You. Team Sofia. Team Kimi. And — by a significant margin — Team Chaos, which consisted almost entirely of people who found the entire situation, regardless of who was right, simply too entertaining to take a side.
The drivers' group chats became actual war zones. Memes leaked. Inside jokes that were never meant to leave a private chat ended up, somehow, on Twitter within hours — including one screenshot, mortifyingly, of an entire fake "championship standings" table ranking which driver supported which side, in which one of the rookies had somehow ended up in first place for reasons nobody could explain and everybody found hilarious.
The drivers, for the most part, treated it as entertainment.
The sponsors did not.
Your father stepped into your office holding a tablet, and you knew — the way you'd learned to know, over years of exactly this — that whatever was on it was bad.
"What now," you said, not even bothering to make it a question.
He set the tablet down on your desk without a word. An article filled the screen — a major sponsor, quoted, expressing concern about "ongoing online speculation" and its potential impact on brand partnerships.
Your stomach dropped.
"Oh," you said.
"Yeah," your father said, and for once, there was nothing playful in his voice at all.
The room went quiet. For the first time since this entire ridiculous saga had started — coffee, hashtags, fake yacht photos, brightness settings — the consequences felt real. This wasn't fan accounts anymore. This was contracts. Reputations. Careers that belonged to people who'd worked their entire lives to get here.
And somehow, once again, you were the villain.
The worst part — the part that kept you awake that night, staring at the ceiling of your hotel room, the same useless ceiling that had offered no answers months ago and offered none now — was that you hadn't done anything.
You hadn't posted. Hadn't commented. Hadn't said a single public word about Sofia, about Kimi, about any of it.
It hadn't mattered.
People had already decided the story. They always did. And once a story had a villain, changing the casting was nearly impossible — no matter how little evidence there had ever been to support it.
By Saturday, you'd stopped opening social media entirely. Stopped reading the articles. Stopped checking the notifications that kept arriving anyway, relentless, regardless of whether you looked at them.
You told yourself it didn't matter. That you'd survived worse. That people would move on, the way they always eventually did.
But lying there, alone, in the dark, you found yourself wondering — not for the first time, and you suspected not for the last — why it was always you. Why people found it so easy to believe the worst. Why, in three years of being the most talked-about woman in the paddock, not one single person had ever thought to ask for your side of anything.
Across the paddock, in a hotel room two floors up, Kimi was furious.
This was, by any measure, unusual. Kimi didn't get angry. He got nervous. Embarrassed, constantly. Awkward, on a near-daily basis. But angry — actually, visibly angry — was something almost nobody in the paddock had ever seen.
Every time he opened his phone, there you were. Being blamed. Mocked. Attacked — for something that, as far as he could tell, you had never done, had never even implied, and had spent the entire weekend trying very hard not to think about.
The breaking point arrived during a press conference the next afternoon.
A journalist raised his hand. "Kimi — do you think the recent tension between Sofia and Y/n has affected the atmosphere in the—"
"No."
The interruption was immediate. Sharp. The room went quiet.
The journalist blinked, recalibrated, and tried again. "But Sofia implied that—"
"Then she shouldn't have."
Marco, standing just off-camera, looked like a man who had just watched a controlled detonation go slightly, terrifyingly, off-script.
Another reporter leaned forward. "So you're saying the rumors aren't true?"
Kimi looked at him. Directly. For a long moment — long enough that the silence itself became uncomfortable.
"I'm saying," he said, slowly, evenly, every word deliberate, "that people should stop blaming Y/n for things she hasn't done."
Silence. Complete silence. Even the photographers seemed to have forgotten how their cameras worked.
Because Kimi Antonelli — the shy rookie who flinched at direct questions, who'd once spent an entire press conference staring at a fixed point on the wall — had just, calmly, publicly, on camera, taken your side.
The clip went viral within the hour. Naturally.
Fan accounts reposted it within minutes. News outlets picked it up by the afternoon. TikTok edits multiplied — thousands of them, by evening, set to everything from somber piano to triumphant orchestral swells. Some people switched sides instantly. Others dug in harder. Nobody agreed on anything.
Except one thing, which everyone — everyone — seemed to notice at exactly the same time.
Kimi clearly cared.
A lot.
Possibly — and this was the part the internet seized on with the particular ferocity reserved for its favorite new theory — more than a lot.
You found out about the clip while sitting in hospitality, and your first thought was that it had to be fake. Edited. Some kind of deepfake, surely, because there was simply no version of reality in which Kimi Antonelli stood in front of a room full of cameras and said that. About you. On purpose.
Then you watched it.
Then you watched it again.
Then a third time, your chest tightening in a way that had nothing to do with the trending hashtags or the sponsor emails or any of the noise that had filled the last forty-eight hours.
Because nobody had ever done that for you before. Not publicly. Not when it actually mattered — not when staying quiet would have been so much easier, so much safer. And yet he had. Without hesitation. Without asking for anything in return.
You found him that evening, near the garages, in one of the quiet stretches of paddock that emptied out once the crowds thinned for the day. The light had gone soft and gold, the way it always did in the last hour before sunset, and the noise of the day had faded into something gentler — distant generators, the occasional clatter of equipment being packed away, somebody's radio playing low from inside a garage.
He looked up when he heard you approach. Immediately nervous — as always — shoulders tensing slightly, like he was bracing for something.
For a moment, neither of you said anything.
Then: "I saw the interview."
His ears went red instantly. Cute. Annoyingly, predictably cute.
"Oh," he said.
"Thank you," you said, and the words came out quieter than you'd intended — quieter than you'd meant them to, softer, more honest than you usually allowed yourself to be with anyone.
Something in his expression shifted. Softened.
"You shouldn't have to thank me," he said.
You swallowed. Because somehow, that single sentence — gentle, simple, entirely sincere — made everything feel more complicated and more clear at the same time. The line between better and worse had become, you realized, alarmingly difficult to find.
Neither of you noticed the photographer at the far end of the corridor. The shutter clicking, quiet and unhurried, capturing the way you looked at each other. The way Kimi smiled when you smiled back.
The image would be online before morning. The internet would spend weeks dissecting it.
And within days, none of it would matter at all.
Because somewhere else entirely — far from the paddock, far from the cameras and the hashtags and the endless, exhausting noise — a journalist named Tomas Reyes had just opened an email with an attachment he had not been expecting.
A folder. Screenshots. Voice notes. Messages.
Enough evidence to unravel an entire story.
And once it went public, nothing about this season would ever look quite the same again.
—--------------------
The truth arrived on a Wednesday, at 9:12 in the morning. By 9:13, the internet was on fire again — though this time, for once, not because of you.
You were halfway through your first coffee — a careful, paranoid sip, the kind you'd developed an instinct for since Coffee-Gate — when your phone lit up with the now-familiar wall of notifications. Calls. Messages. Tags. All at once, the way they always seemed to arrive.
You opened the group chat, bracing yourself.
The first message read: OH MY GOD.
The second: SHE'S FINISHED.
The third, in caps, with three exclamation points: TURN ON TWITTER RIGHT NOW.
You frowned. This felt different. Usually, by this point, you'd have already seen your own name somewhere in the first ten messages. This time, you hadn't.
You opened the app — and nearly choked on your coffee.
Every trending topic carried the same name.
Sofia Moretti.
—----------------------------------------
The article had gone live less than twenty minutes earlier, written by Tomas Reyes — a journalist whose name you recognized, mostly for his reputation as someone who didn't publish anything until he could prove every word of it three times over.
He'd been investigating something else entirely, the article explained. A completely unrelated story about sponsorship negotiations. And somewhere in the process, he'd stumbled onto something he hadn't expected.
Screenshots. Voice notes. Messages. Emails, going back months.
Not fabricated. Not edited. Real — painfully, undeniably real.
The picture they painted was meticulous, and worse than anything the rumor mill had ever produced about you, because it was true. For months, Sofia had been quietly feeding information to gossip accounts. Not lies, exactly — that was the unsettling part. Carefully selected truths. Small details, taken out of context. Convenient omissions. Just enough to nudge a narrative in a particular direction. Just enough to keep a story alive. Just enough, always, to keep Sofia Moretti at the center of the conversation.
And every single thread, it turned out, led back to you.
The internet turned on her instantly. Brutally. Without hesitation — the same people who had spent weeks calling you a homewrecker were now posting, with breathtaking confidence, that they'd never believed it for a second.
You sat with your coffee going cold, scrolling, reading the same paragraphs over and over, and felt something you hadn't expected to feel.
Not triumph. Not relief, exactly — though there was some of that, somewhere underneath everything else.
Mostly, you just felt empty.
Because the truth had arrived. Finally, after months. But it had arrived after. After the headlines. After the sponsor emails. After the nights you'd lain awake wondering why it was always you. The damage didn't undo itself just because the story had changed.
And then — somehow, impossibly — things got worse.
Or better. It depended entirely on who you asked.
It began with a single leaked screenshot. Then another. Then ten more. Within the hour, it had become abundantly, gloriously clear that the entire paddock had collectively decided Kimi Antonelli deserved absolutely no privacy whatsoever, ever again, for the rest of his career.
The culprit, as it turned out, was Ollie.
Accidentally, Ollie insisted, to anyone who would listen, which — given the timing, the volume, and the suspiciously specific selection of messages — absolutely nobody believed. Least of all Kimi.
The first screenshot appeared on Twitter without context — a cropped image from a group chat, easy to scroll past. Then someone zoomed in.
And suddenly, everyone was paying attention.
Because the message was from Kimi. And it read:
what time is Y/n's interview tomorrow?
The timestamp was six months old.
The internet paused — collectively, audibly, you imagined — and then, immediately, became feral.
More screenshots followed. Then more. Each one somehow worse — or funnier, depending on your perspective, and usually both — than the last.
One read: do you think she actually hates me?
Another: stop sending me edits i'm begging you
Another, mortifyingly: i accidentally liked her photo
And the reply, from Ollie, immortalized forever: I KNOW. STOP REMINDING ME.
The paddock — and you, eventually, despite every effort not to — was crying with laughter.
Then came the saved photos.
That one, by all accounts, nearly killed him. One of his friends — Ollie, again, you assumed, because at this point the pattern was undeniable — had revealed, with the casual cruelty only a close friend could manage, that Kimi had a small folder of saved screenshots from your Instagram on his phone.
Not many. Just enough.
Enough, as it turned out, to end his dignity permanently and irreversibly.
By lunchtime, there were compilations. By dinner, timelines. By midnight, someone had uploaded what could only be described as a documentary — twenty-two minutes, fully edited, complete with a dramatic title card — laying out, in exhaustive detail, the case that Kimi Antonelli had been hopelessly, helplessly in love with you for months.
The evidence, you had to admit, was embarrassingly convincing.
The funniest part, though — and you noticed this somewhere around your fourth replay of the Ollie screenshot — was that nobody was talking about Sofia anymore. Not even a little. The internet had simply, seamlessly, moved on to a new and far more entertaining target.
And his name was Kimi Antonelli.
You were still laughing when you found him that evening, tucked behind one of the garages in the narrow gap between two equipment trucks — clearly hoping, with the misplaced optimism of someone who had not yet fully grasped how the internet worked, that this might be a place where nobody could find him.
It wasn't working. Two mechanics had already taken photos with him on the way over. A pair of journalists had tried, unsuccessfully, to get a comment. And — you'd heard this part secondhand, but you believed it completely — a group of drivers had apparently followed him partway across the paddock, singing.
The moment he saw you, he groaned. An actual, full-bodied groan, head dropping back against the side of the truck.
"Oh, no."
You lost it immediately. A laugh, then another, then you were laughing so hard you had to lean against the truck beside him just to stay upright.
"This isn't funny," he said, with the deep, tragic conviction of a man whose entire life had ended.
"It absolutely is."
"My career is over."
"You won a race three weeks ago."
"I'll never recover from this."
You laughed harder. His expression grew, somehow, even more devastated — which, naturally, only made it worse.
Eventually, though, the laughter softened. Faded into something quieter. The silence that followed felt different from the others — not awkward, not the easy comfortable quiet of the documentary days, either. Something else. Something that made the air between you feel suddenly very small.
You looked at him. Properly looked — at the flushed ears, the embarrassed, helpless almost-smile, the way he couldn't quite meet your eyes anymore, not because he was avoiding you, but because he seemed to be working very hard not to give something away.
And something in you shifted.
Because for months, the internet had been insisting — loudly, constantly, with twelve-slide presentations and twenty-two-minute documentaries — that Kimi liked you. For months, you'd dismissed it. Laughed it off. Filed it away with all the other theories the internet had ever had about you, most of which had been wrong.
But standing here now, in the narrow gap between two equipment trucks, watching him try and fail to look anywhere but at you—
Maybe, you thought, they hadn't been wrong after all.
He must have seen it on your face. The realization. Because he froze — completely, suddenly, the way he did right before a red light at the start of a session, every muscle tensed, waiting.
For one long, terrifying second, neither of you said anything at all.
Then a voice rang out from somewhere across the paddock, loud enough to carry over the generators and the distant music and everything else.
"HE'S BLUSHING AGAIN!"
You both jumped. Within seconds, a small crowd of drivers materialized at the end of the row — like vultures, you thought, extremely loud vultures — already laughing before they'd even arrived.
Kimi closed his eyes. Slowly. With the air of a man accepting his fate.
"I hate every single one of them," he said.
You laughed — and this time, instead of looking away, instead of denying it, instead of doing any of the things he'd spent months doing every time the subject came anywhere near the truth—
Kimi smiled too.
Because the secret was out. Properly out. The whole world knew. The paddock knew. His friends — especially his friends — knew. And judging by the way he was looking at you now, openly, without flinching, there didn't seem to be much point in pretending otherwise anymore.
That night, the internet celebrated.
Not because of a scandal. Not because of a fight, or a rumor, or a carefully engineered piece of drama.
For once — for the first time in longer than you could remember — people were celebrating something real.
And for the first time in months, you weren't the villain.
You were simply the girl Kimi Antonelli couldn't stop looking at.
Which, you discovered, lying awake that night with your stomach in knots and a smile you couldn't quite get rid of, was somehow far more terrifying than anything the internet had thrown at you all season.
Because the final race weekend was only days away.
And after everything — the coffee, the hashtags, the yacht photo, the documentary, the civil war, the exposure, all of it — there was only one thing left that hadn't been said out loud.
For the first time all season, the paddock was quiet.
No scandals. No leaked screenshots. No relationship rumors trending before breakfast. No journalists hovering by the garage doors with the specific, hungry look of people hoping for a story. Just racing — actual racing, a concept the sport seemed to have collectively forgotten somewhere around Monaco.
You weren't complaining.
Sofia's departure from the broadcast team had been announced quietly, a brief statement buried in an afternoon press release that most people scrolled past without comment. Nobody asked you about it. Nobody asked Kimi, either. The story, it turned out, simply ended — not with a bang, but with the particular, anticlimactic silence reserved for people who had spent too long mistaking attention for power.
You found, to your mild surprise, that you didn't feel much of anything about it at all. Just a quiet, settled kind of relief — the feeling of a held breath finally released.
The final race weekend arrived faster than you'd expected. One week it had been summer — the air thick and humid, the kind of heat that made the tarmac shimmer — and the next, you were standing in the paddock looking at banners that read SEASON FINALE in enormous, triumphant letters, while everyone around you walked like they'd aged ten years in ten months.
It had been a long season. A dramatic one. A genuinely, almost impressively ridiculous one. You suspected — with the strange, fond exhaustion of someone looking back on a disaster they'd somehow survived — that you would be telling stories about this year for the rest of your life.
The funniest part was the comments.
Nobody called you the Ice Queen anymore. Nobody called you the villain, or the Paddock Princess, or anything else that had defined the last several years of your online existence. The internet — somehow, against all odds — had collectively decided to redirect its considerable energy toward a brand-new cause.
JUST DATE ALREADY.
WE ARE SO TIRED.
STOP BEING WEIRD ABOUT IT.
HOLD HANDS. THAT'S ALL WE ASK.
The entire world, apparently, had developed a deeply personal investment in your love life. It felt invasive. It also — and this was the part you found most difficult to argue with — felt completely, maddeningly understandable.
Because the truth was, you and Kimi had spent the last few weeks in a strange kind of limbo. Everyone knew. The paddock knew. The internet had known for so long it had practically filed paperwork. And yet, somehow, neither of you had said anything — not because you didn't know how you felt, but because neither of you seemed to know how to be the one to say it first.
Your friends were no help.
"You know he likes you," Priya said, for what had to be the fourth time that week, with the patience of someone explaining gravity to a toddler.
"Thank you, Sherlock."
"So?"
"So what?"
"So do something."
You groaned and put your head down on the table. Priya groaned louder, on principle, and the conversation — as it had every previous time — accomplished absolutely nothing.
Kimi's friends were, somehow, even less helpful.
The morning of the final race, Ollie appeared beside him in the garage, entirely uninvited, with the particular swagger of a man who knew exactly how unwelcome he was and had decided not to care.
"As your friend," Ollie said, leaning against the car like he owned it, "I think you should tell her."
Kimi didn't look up from his gloves. "No."
"As your friend, I think you're being an idiot."
"No."
"As your friend—"
"Go away, Ollie."
Ollie grinned, and held up both hands in mock surrender, already backing away. "That's not a no," he called over his shoulder, and then turned and bolted before Kimi could throw anything at him — which, given the way Kimi's hand had already closed around a spare wheel nut, had been a wise decision.
The race itself passed in something of a blur. Engines, screaming through the final laps of the season. The crowd, louder than you'd ever heard it. Champagne, eventually, sprayed across the podium in great golden arcs that caught the last of the afternoon light. Interviews. Photos. The slow, almost ceremonial handshakes between people who'd spent the entire year trying to beat each other and would now, for a few months at least, simply be people again.
The checkered flag waved.
And just like that — after everything — it was over.
The paddock emptied slowly, the way it always did at the end of a season — not all at once, but in stages, like a tide going out. Trucks were loaded. Equipment cases stacked and sealed. Garages, one by one, fell quiet, their lights switching off in sequence until the whole place felt strange and hollow, the kind of quiet that only existed in places built for noise.
You should have gone back to the hotel. Everyone else had.
Instead, you found yourself wandering — past empty garages, past darkened hospitality units, past corridors that had been filled with people only hours earlier and now held nothing but the faint, lingering smell of rubber and fuel and spilled coffee that never quite seemed to wash out of anything in this place.
There was something about the stillness that caught at you. Comforting and sad in the same breath. Beautiful, in a way you didn't quite have words for — like standing at the end of a long book, the kind you weren't ready to close.
You walked without really deciding to walk anywhere. And somehow — though you would later tell yourself it was a coincidence, and would later not quite believe yourself — you ended up at one of the garages near the end of the row.
The lights were dim. Most of the equipment had already been packed away, leaving the space feeling larger than it should, the concrete floor swept clean except for a few stray cable ties and a single forgotten glove.
And sitting alone on a stack of tires, elbows on his knees, staring at nothing in particular, was Kimi.
Of course it was.
For a moment, neither of you said anything. You simply walked over and sat down beside him — close enough that your shoulder nearly brushed his, close enough that neither of you moved away.
The silence stretched. It didn't feel like the silences from before — not the awkward early ones, not even the comfortable ones from Barcelona. This one felt different. Fuller. Like it was holding something.
No cameras. No reporters. No producers hiding behind equipment cases with their hearts set on a moment. No fans pressed against fences, phones raised. No internet, for once, watching either of you.
Just the two of you, in an empty garage, at the end of a very long year — exactly the way it probably should have been from the beginning, if either of you had had the slightest idea what you were doing back then.
"You know," Kimi said, eventually.
His voice was quieter than usual. You looked over.
"What?"
He didn't answer right away. He was staring out at the empty garage floor, turning something over in his head — choosing his words, the way he always did, careful and deliberate, like every sentence was a corner he didn't want to take too fast.
Then he laughed. Softly. A little nervously — the kind of laugh you'd learned, over the course of this absurd, exhausting season, to recognize as the sound he made right before saying something that actually mattered.
"When I joined Formula 1," he said, "everyone told me you'd be impossible."
Your smile appeared before you could stop it. "Did they?"
"Yeah."
"I hope you defended my honor."
"I absolutely did not."
You gasped — properly gasped, hand pressed to your chest in mock betrayal — and he laughed again, a real laugh this time, the sound of it echoing softly off the concrete and the empty steel shelving and the dim, half-powered lights overhead. For a moment, he looked younger. Lighter. Like something he'd been carrying all season had finally, quietly, set itself down.
"And?" you asked.
His smile faded — not completely. Just enough. Just enough that you felt the shift in the air between you, the sudden weight of and? settling over both of you like the silence had been waiting for exactly this question the whole time.
Kimi turned toward you. Properly turned, so that his knee brushed yours, so that there was nowhere left for either of you to look except at each other. His eyes — green, soft in the low light, achingly familiar after months of glancing at them sideways, in corridors, across garages, on balconies in Monaco — found yours, and for the first time all year, he didn't look away.
"Turns out," he said, quietly, "everyone was wrong."
Your breath caught. Just slightly. Just enough that you noticed it yourself.
Because there was something in his voice — something you'd been hearing, in pieces, for months. In the way he'd taken your side in front of a room full of cameras. In the way he'd laughed at himself, beside you, in a way he never laughed for anyone else. In the way he'd looked at you on a balcony in Monaco like the rest of the world had simply stopped existing.
Something you'd been pretending, very deliberately, not to understand.
The silence that followed felt enormous. And yet — somehow, impossibly — it didn't feel uncomfortable. It felt full. Heavy with everything neither of you had said all season. Every glance across a garage. Every argument that hadn't really been an argument. Every laugh that had snuck up on both of you when you weren't paying attention. Every single thing that had, somehow, brought you here — to this exact spot, on this exact night, at the end of this exact, ridiculous season.
Kimi took a breath. The kind people took before doing something they couldn't undo. Before jumping off something. Before saying something true out loud for the first time.
Which, you supposed, were more or less the same thing.
"I like you," he said.
No speech. No grand gesture. No cameras, no crowd, no carefully constructed moment. Just the truth — quiet, simple, spoken in an empty garage that smelled like rubber and old coffee, at the end of a season that had tried, in every possible way, to make this moment about anything except the two of you.
You looked at him. Not with surprise — not really. You'd known, hadn't you. For a while now. The paddock had known. The internet had known, loudly, for months, with twelve-slide presentations and twenty-two-minute documentaries and an entire group chat's worth of incriminating evidence.
But hearing it — hearing it from him, in his own quiet voice, with his ears already turning that familiar shade of red — felt different.
It felt real.
Kimi, predictably, looked immediately nervous — which, you thought, was deeply unfair, because it was adorable, and now you were smiling, and you couldn't seem to stop.
"You know," you said softly.
His expression turned cautious. "What?"
"I think the entire world figured that out months ago."
His face went red. Instantly, completely, the way it always did — and you laughed, and somehow that broke whatever tension had been left, all of it, at once. The nervousness. The fear. The months of pretending. All of it just — dissolved, into the quiet of the empty garage, into the sound of your laughter and, slowly, his.
A smile crept onto his face too. Small, at first. Then bigger. Warmer. The kind of smile you'd seen directed at Sofia, once, what felt like a lifetime ago, and had hated — and now, finally, it was pointed at you, and it felt like nothing you'd ever hated at all.
"You didn't answer," he said.
Your heart skipped. Once.
So you reached over, and took his hand, and laced your fingers through his.
Simple. Easy. Certain — in a way that surprised you, a little, with how little thought it took, after months of overthinking absolutely everything else.
Kimi looked down at your hands. Then up at you. And the smile that spread across his face then was unlike anything you'd seen from him all season — bright, and unguarded, and so openly happy that it made your chest ache in the best possible way. The kind of smile people earned. The kind that made every disaster — the coffee, the hashtags, the documentary, the civil war, all of it — feel, retroactively, completely worth it.
"I like you too," you said.
The words had barely left your mouth before he laughed — a relieved, helpless laugh, the sound of someone setting down something heavy they'd been carrying for far too long.
Outside, one by one, the last of the paddock lights clicked off. The season ending around you, quietly, the way seasons did.
Neither of you moved. Not yet.
There was nowhere else, in that moment, either of you would rather have been.
Months later, the new season began.
The paddock came back to life the way it always did — loud, crowded, chaotic, full of fresh kit and fresh gossip and the particular electric energy of a season that hadn't gone wrong yet. Exactly as it should be.
You walked through it hand in hand with Kimi.
No hiding. No careful angles, no quick release of hands the moment a camera came into view, no awkward, deliberate distance in interviews. Just the two of you, together, the way you'd been for months now — long enough that it had stopped feeling like a secret and started feeling like, simply, how things were.
People stared, of course. This was Formula 1. People always stared.
But this time felt different. No whispers behind hands. No accusations. No scandal, no trending hashtags with your name attached to something ugly. Just smiles — and, from somewhere behind you, the unmistakable sound of a driver making exaggerated kissing noises, which Kimi hated with his whole heart and everyone else found absolutely delightful.
As you passed a cluster of journalists, one of them — the same senior reporter who'd warned you, what felt like a lifetime ago, that anyone that charming was probably a nightmare — called out, grinning:
"So the conspiracy theories were true after all?"
You looked at Kimi. He looked at you. Then, with the long-suffering patience of a man who had given up fighting the inevitable months ago, he rolled his eyes — and you laughed, and squeezed his hand, and kept walking.
Past the garages. Past the cameras. Past all of it — the noise, the chaos, the entire ridiculous machine that had spent a year trying to turn the two of you into a headline, and had, in the end, simply turned out to be right.
Toward another season.
Together.



